thle peace ARISTOPHANES. By B. B. t’OUBBS. THE UNIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS LIBRARY From the collection of Julius Doerner, Chicago Purchased, 1918. 881 ATp to Return this book on or before the Latest Date stamped below. A charge is made on all overdue books. University of Illinois Library ISS4 m 82 ' 964 JUN 2 2 1964 M32 APISTOf ANOYS EIPHNH. THE PEACE OF ARISTOPHANES. ACTED- AT ATHENS AT THE GREAT DIONYSIA, B.C. 421. THE GREEK TEXT REVISED ; WITH A TRANSLATION INTO CORRESPONDING METRES, AND ORIGINAL NOTES. By BENJAMIN BICKLEY ROGERS, M.A., of Lincoln’s inn, barrister-at-law ; AND SOMETIME FELLOW OF WADHAM COLLEGE, OXFORD. LONDON : BELL & DALDY, 6, YORK STREET, COVENT GARDEN, AND 186, FLEET STP.EET. J8G8 LONDON : PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SO AND CHARING -CROSS. IS, STAMFORD STREET, '0 PREFACE. The spring of the year b.c. 4*21 found Athens and Sparta alike weary of the long continuance of the Peloponnesian War, and alike disposed to put an end to the conflict upon any fair and honourable terms. The War had now lasted exactly ten years : and as its fortunes alternated from side to side, Athens at one time, and Sparta at another, had been reduced to offer conditions of peace ; hut hitherto the very events, which had caused the offer to be made by one combatant, had themselves ensured its rejection by the other. Now, for the first time the wishes of both coincided : both felt that they had a far more to lose than to gain by a further prolongation of hostilities; both were therefore eager to terminate the War, and the desire of Peace was as ardent and as genuine on the one side as on the other. The Lacedemonians had commenced the war with the reputation d invincible prowess, and with the general sympathy of Hellas strongly manifested in their favour. And notwithstanding the warnings of their wiser and more experienced counsellors, they had imagined that it w T ould be but an easy task for their great Confederacy to chastise and humble the Imperial Republic which had dared to subjugate, and was holding in tributary vassalage, so many Hellenic cities, formerly as free and inde- pendent as herself. They looked forward to a few b short and decisive cam- paigns which would win them immortal glory, and the thanks and gratitude a To use the words of Trygasus, in line 1081 of this Play,. it had become simply a question which should suffer the most, and howl the loudest ; norepoi KkavaovpeOa pelfav. b aovro oXiycov ercov Kadcuprjcreiv rrjv tcov ^Adrjvaiatv 8vvap.iv, el rrjv yrjv repvoiev . — Thuc. v. 14. So Brasidas says to the people of Acanthus, C H pev eKnepy\rls pov Ka\ rrjs arpaTias vno AaKe8aipovLU>v , a) * AkclvOioi, yeyevrjrai rrjv alriav eTraArjOevovaa, rjv dp^opevot a 2 :v PREFACE. of a liberated Hellas. These visions had been rudely and completely dispelled. The Peloponnesian vessels had been swept from the seas by the Athenian navy : the Peloponnesian army had found no enemy to encounter, no fame to acquire : its main occupation had consisted in ravaging the harvests, and despoiling the homesteads, of Attica ; an occupation inglorious in itself, and unlikely, as it seemed, to be productive of any substantial effect upon the ultimate issue of the War. No doubt much suffering and many losses were inflicted upon the Athenian people by this series of devastations ; but these were speedily and amply avenged by incessant 0 and destructive descents upon the Peloponnesian coasts, extending even into the proper territories of Sparta herself. Far from crumbling to pieces before the imposing forces of the Peloponnesian Confederacy, the Eepublic of Athens, when once she had shaken off the despondency occasioned in the earlier stages of the War hy the pestilence and the invasions, seemed to gather fresh elasticity from the dangers which environed her, and almost to vindicate her right to empire, by the intrepid activity with which she carried the War into the enemies’ country, assailing them on every side with strokes so nimble and rapid, as completely to baffle and confound the proverbial slowness of the Spartan operations. During the seventh, and the greater part of the eighth, years of the War, the tide was setting strongly and steadily against the Lacedaemonian cause. The happy rov 7 roXepov npoe'nropev ’A drjvaiois iXevOepovvres rrjv 'EAAaSa noXeprjo-eLV ft de xpo vcp inrjXdopev, atpaXevres rrjs ano rov iicu noXepov do^rjs, f] Sia ra^ovs avrol avev rov vperepov kivSvvov rfXTv'to'apfv ’ Adrjvaiovs Kadatprjaetv , prjde'ts peptfidrj • vvv yap , ore 7rape(rx€v, dcptypevot Kai pera vpcov TreipatropeOa Karepya^eadai avrovs . — Id. iv. 85. c The annals of the War are full of such expressions as the following, with respect to the operations of the Athenian fleets : dXXa re iicaKovv TVfptTrXeovrfs Ka\ is Medoovrjv k.t.X. — idrjovp TTjv yrjv in't dvo r]pepas. — napaTvXevcravTfs eVt dXXa ^copta edr/ovv. Thuc. ii. 25. dcfnKopfvot is ETTtdavpov erepov rr/s yrjs n)v noXXrjv. — erepov rrjv re Tpoi£r)vt$a yrjv na\ rrjv 'AAi a8a Kai rf/v 'Eppiovida. — dtptKovro is Upaatas, v] nopOovaai. Id. 16. eVA evcrav es re ' Atrlvrjv Ka\ ^EAo? kcu ra nXe'io-ra row ivep\ OaXacrcrav Ka\ ano^daeLS Trotovpevot ibrjovv rrjv yrjv fjpepas pdXttrra enra. iv. 54. The Laconian farmers would never be safe from these sudden and unexpected forays ; whilst the Athenians would be sure to hear of the gathering Peloponnesian host long before it crossed their frontier and commenced its work of devastation. PREFACE. v audacity of the Athenian Demosthenes in occupying and fortifying Pylus, was rewarded by the unlooked-for capture of the Spartan troops upon the islet of Sphacteria, a disaster which shook the Spartan reputation throughout Hellas, and inspired the numerous families, who were in any way connected with the captives, with a personal interest in the restoration of Peace. Henceforth the one idea of the Lacedaemonian Government was to get rid of the War, and recover the captives. Embassy after embassy was sent, to solicit peace from Athens : embassy after embassy returned, to report that no peace could be obtained. The Athenians declared that, if a Spartan army again crossed the borders of Attica, the captives should at once he led out to execution ; and having thus secured immunity for their own country, they proceeded to assail and ravage the coasts of Peloponnesus more inces- santly and more systematically than ever. Towards the close of the eighth year of the War we find Athens the undisputed mistress of the seas ; her triremes infesting the whole Peloponnesian seaboard ; her garrisons esta- blished in strongholds commanding the peninsula on every side, at Nisaea, Methone, Cythera, Pylus. We find peaceful Laconian towns surprised and sacked by her flying detachments ; the iEginetans pursued into their Laconian asylum, and massacred to a man; the Messenians, the deadliest enemies of the Spartan name, firmly planted at Pylus; the Helots deserting in numbers ; Ionian trophies erected on the very soil of Laconia itself ; and the scattered Spartan garrisons unable successfully to cope with their nimble and ubiquitous adversaries. No wonder that the Lacedae- monians were distressed and bewildered, when they found themselves d hemmed in on every side by a system of warfare so novel and unexpected : whilst their own prestige had suffered, and their high position been per- ceptibly lowered, even amongst their own allies. In this strait a diversion was made in their favour by the brilliant exploits of Brasidas towards the close of the eighth year of the War. Throwing himself boldly into the midst of the Athenian dependencies on tire north-West shores of the iEgaean, he detached city after city from the Athenian empire, as much by his wise and conciliatory policy, his winning d In the 55th chapter of his fourth Book, Thucydides paints in very forcible language the anxiety and humiliation of the Spartans. VI PREFACE. and attractive character, and the confidence which his presence everywhere inspired, as by his consummate military skill. But his countrymen, 7 roXe/ijicov hia'jTovTLwv a7T6LpoL, e were unable to appreciate his schemes and combinations, which passed far beyond the contracted horizon of their own narrow political traditions : it was mainly as affording an outlet for their discontented and unoccupied soldiery, and as drawing out of the country the most daring, and therefore the most dangerous, of the Helots, that they had originally encouraged, or rather, perhaps, acquiesced in, his adventurous enterprise: and his unlooked-for success was welcomed, not for its own sake, but because it seemed to open a prospect of at length recovering the Sphacterian captives. And hence it was that they were unwilling to rely too much on the chances of war. Successes so easily obtained might perhaps be as easily lost : Perdiccas, who had originally invited their troops, had fallen off again to the Athenian alliance : the passage through Thessaly was barred to reinforcements : and the Spartans were eager to conclude a Peace while yet they had a fair equivalent to offer in exchange for the captives. There was yet another circumstance which rendered the Spartan Govern- ment peculiarly anxious at this moment to be at peace with Athens. Their treaty with Argos, which had lasted for thirty years, was on the eve of expiring, and grave apprehensions were entertained lest the Argives were preparing to seize the opportunity of regaining, with the assistance of Athens, their old traditionary predominance amongst the Dorians of the Peloponnesus. The Athenians, on their part, were equally desirous of effecting a termination of hostilities. They had nothing to gain from the War, which had, in fact, been forced upon them, and in which the struggle on their side had been commenced merely to maintain, and not to extend, their existing empire. At the first their hope had only been that they might come out of the conflict with undiminished power and importance: they had entered upon it with undisguised reluctance, and, indeed, a large and powerful party had always been opposed to its continuance. And the War had, from the outset, entailed upon them great and peculiar sacrifices. The surrender of all the local institutions and country homes to which they, * Time. i. 141. PREFACE. Yll beyond all other Hellenic peoples, had from time immemorial been devotedly attached : the spectacle which met their eyes, as they gazed from their city walls, of a rude and hostile soldiery pillaging their farms and vineyards, hacking down their olives and fig-trees, and destroying all that they held most dear : the exchange of the ease and freedom, the thousand pleasures of a country life for stifling huts and cells, or rather for any hastily extemporised shelter which they could find or construct ({'or there were no roofs to accommodate the multitudes which kept pressing into the city) : and above all, the appalling visitation of the Pestilence which burst forth with unprecedented fury amidst these overcrowded immigrants, cooped and penned together in their miserable dwellings, so that “ they died like sheep,” says the historian, “ corpses piled on corpses about the wells, and in the open spaces of the city:” such were to Athens the immediate results of the declaration of War. Her spirit sank before these accumulated calamities, and she attempted to open negotiations for Peace. But her offers were rejected : and stricken by disease, not only in the city but also in her fleets and armies, she was compelled to carry on the War with an impoverished treasury and a desponding population. Her energy, however, remained unabated : and gradually the pestilence wore itself out ; the Peloponnesian invasions lost, by repetition, much of their terrors ; and the Athenians, at length, found their gallantry and perseverance rewarded by a series of successes, culminating in that great and astonishing event — the capture of the Spartan troops upon the islet of Sphacteria. The surrender of a Spartan army, an event unprecedented in History, created a profound sensation throughout Hellas, and seems to have stimulated to a prodigious degree the hopes and aspirations of Athens; her ambition began to take a wider flight (fiec^ovcov aipeyovro ) : f and whereas she had hitherto sought merely to maintain and secure her maritime empire, she appears now for the moment to have conceived the idea of establishing her supremacy over the Hellenic race as well by land as by sea. An invasion of Boeotia was the natural stepping-stone to the accomplish- ment of these high designs. It was not the first time that Athens had cast a f Thuc. iv. 21, 41 Vlll PREFACE. longing eye upon those rich pasturages, those lakes and plains swarming with fish and fowl ; and she had on one occasion succeeded in acquiring, and actually maintained for nearly ten years, an ascendancy oyer the whole Boeotian territory. The Boeotians, always inert and sluggish, had never attempted to retaliate : they were content to repel, as best. they might, the efforts made for their subjugation, and never thought of overstepping their own frontiers to carry on an aggressive warfare against their active and enterprising enemy. And the Athenians, therefore, now proposed, by a vigorous attempt, to reduce Boeotia wholly beneath their influence and control. But their scheme, however, well conceived, w T as ill carried into execution ; the various detachments' failed to co-operate with -each .other, and the ambitious hopes of Athens were at once dashed to the ground by the signal overthrow which the Boeotians gave to the whole Athenian army among the deep g ravines and sloping shrub-covered hills over which the modern traveller passes as he journeys from Delium to Oropus. All the military forces of Athens (excepting such as were at the moment actually engaged on foreign service) seem to have been present on that fatal field : and all were overcome and borne down by the sturdy Boeotians, whose habit of gross and heavy eating (dhrj^ayla ) h dulled, indeed, their mental faculties ; but endowed their £ “ We begin to ascend over wild and uncultivated hills, overgrown with low shrubs, and broken into deep furrows by the torrents which plough their way from the higher mountains on our right in their course into the sea. It was an evening in this season, at the beginning of winter, when the battle of Delium was fought. It took place at about a mile to the south of the village from which it was named. One of these sloping hills ( Xc, ov rrjv vvx& '6\rjv rrjv 0’ rjpepav be\rrvovffi • Kal Koirpoou ex et eirl rats Ovpais euacros, ov jrXrjpei /3poT

A'upiXe els avr6 y 1 alel bpaparuv epfiaWopev. — Machon apud Athen. xiii. cap. 43. Quoth Diphilus, “ Upon my word Gnathsena’s wine is cold as snow.” “ Why, yes !” Gnathsena says, “ we poured Your dramas in, to make it so.” Or rather “ we pour we are in the habit of doing so ; it is a recipe we have. 1 T6)y ’A Orjval&v Kara(j)povovpeva)V bia rrjv nepl to Arj'Kiov avpcfropdv. — Diod. Sic. xii. cap. 75. b X PREFACE. Athens, k lest the Boeotians, flushed with success, should throw off the singular reluctance which they had hitherto always displayed to cross their own frontier (and which had even well-nigh withheld them from attacking the invading Athenian host on that border-land whereon the battle of Delium was fought) and should lead their victorious forces into the defence- less fields of Attica. And it would seem that the Athenian army became, to a certain extent, demoralised 1 by its defeat, and lost those habits of obedience and discipline which still distinguished the efficient and well- trained Athenian navy. A still heavier blow was awaiting the Athenians. Brasidas was in the midst of their invaluable possessions on the north-west coast of the iEgean : city after city was falling away to him, each wishing to be the first to revolt; Acanthus, Stagirus, the great and important town of Amphipolis, Torone, Scione, Mende, were already in his hands ; the whole fabric of their empire was shaken to its centre. The flower of the Athenian, army was despatched, under Cleon, to recapture Amphipolis ; but the troops were disorganised, the leader was incompetent, and they were totally routed k Xenophon records a very remarkable conversation, which must have taken place about this time, between Socrates and the younger Pericles, then one of the Athenian Generals, opas , says Pericles, on a(f) ov rj re avv T oXpldrj tcov \ikicov iv Aeftabela. crvpcjoopa eyevero, kui r] peff 'imroKparovs eVi Ar]\ico, etc tovtov TeraTvelvooTai pi v f) tcov Adrjvaicov do£a 7rpos tovs B olotovs, enrjpTcu 8i to tcov Qrjftaicov (f)p6vr]pa npos tovs AOrjvaiovs ; ©ore Boicorol pev, oi 7 rpoaOev oo§’ iv rrj eavrcov ToXpcovres ' AOrjvaiois dvev AuKebaipovlav re ical tcov aXXoov HeAonovvr]aiov avTiraTTeadai, vvv arreiXovcriv aiiTol ko.6' eavrovs ipfiakciv els ttjv ’ Attiktjv • ’ Adrjvaloi Se, oi nporepov , ore Boicorol povoi eyevovTO, n opdovvres ttjv B oiorlav, (pofiovvrai prj Boicorol drjaoo-ocri ttjv * Attiktjv . K at 6 2a)KpuTT]s, aXX’ alaOdvopai pev , ecprj, ravra ovtcos e^ovra . — Xen. Mem. iii. cap. 5, § 4 & 5. 1 In the Dialogue from which the foregoing note is taken, Pericles goes on to lament the absence of order and sound discipline in the Athenian commonwealth. e£ cov, says he, 7toWt) pev dneipla k al kukici rrj noXei epcfoverai , 7 ToXXrj 8 e e^Opa ical plaos dXXrjXcov tois ttoXituis eyylyverai • 81 d eycoye puXa (pofiovpai del , pij tl pelijov rj oocrre (fiepeiv 8 vvacr 6 ai naicdv Trf 7 roXei avpftr ). M rjdapcos, e(prj 6 'ScoKpa.Trjs, co nepocXeiy , ovtcos rjyov dvrjKeaTco Trovrjpia vocrelv * Adrjvalovs . ov% opus cos evraKroi elcriv ev rots vavriKols ,* . . . . Tovro yap roi , e(prj 1 6 UepiicXrjs] ical Oavpacrrov icrri to tovs piv tolovtovs rveiOap-^elv rols ecfoeaTcocri, tovs de onXlras ical tovs innels, 01 doKovai icaXoicdyaOia Trpoiceicpladai tcov noXircov , aTreidecrraTovs eivai navrcov. — Xen. Mem. iii. cap. 5, § 17-19. PREFACE. XI under the walls of Amphipolis, almost without striking a blow. What effect this crushing defeat might have upon the Athenian allies, it was of course impossible to conjecture ; and Athens began to repent that she had not, while yet on the vantage-ground of success, accepted the favourable terms which the Spartans had then been ready to give. Thucydides™ tells us that the two chief obstacles to peace had been Cleon, the Athenian demagogue, and Brasidas, the Spartan general : Brasidas, because of the success and the glory which he was gaining in the War ; Cleon, because in quiet times his malpractices would he more apparent and his calumnies less easily believed. It was, indeed, chiefly through the m Thucydides describes in the following manner the circumstances which paved the way for the Peace of Nicias : — ^vvefir] re evOvs pera ttjv iv 'ApcfnnoXei payqv feal rrjv P apeplov dvaywprjcriv e< QeacraXlas, wore 7 roXepov piv pr]8ev en d\j/ao- 0 ai pT)8eTepovs, 7 r pos 8e rrjv elprjvrjv paXXov tt/v yviopqv eiyov, ol pi v ’ AOrjvaioi nXrjyevTes in l no ArjXlcp feal 81 oXlyov ai)6is iv 'AptfnnoXei, feal ovk eyovres rrjv iXnl8a rrjs pwprjs nicm)v en , fjivep ov npoae8eyovTo nporepov rcis (rnov8as, doKovvres rrj napovarj evTvylq KaSvnepTepoi yevrjcreadai * feal tovs i-vpp ayovs apa i8e8leaav av, prj did ra cr(f)aXpaTa ina.Lp6p.evoL ini nXeov dnoaTeoai , perepeXovTo re oti pera ra iv IIuAo) (cf. line 665 of this Play) KaXios napaayov ov ^vvifirjaav • ol 8 ’ av AaKe8aipovioi napa yvebprjv piv anofiaivovros acpioTL tov noXepov , iv co coovto oXlycov irciov Kadaippaeiv rrjv tcov Adrjvaloov 8vvapiv, el rrjv yr/v npvoiev, nepmeaovres 8i rrj iv rrj vrjaa) £vp(f)opq, ola ovneo y eyevr/ro rrj 'Snaprij, Kal X-parevopevqs rr/s ydtpas e’fe rr/s IIuXov Ka\ K vdrjpoov, avTopoXovvTiov re tcov ElXconov , feal del npoa8oicias ovarjs pi 7 tl feal ol vnopivovres toIs e£co niavvoi npos ra napovra o-efilaiv, coanep feal nporepov , veooreplcraxnv. £ vve/ 3 aive 8i feal npos rovs ’ Apyelovs avrols tcls TpLaKOvraereis anov8as in i£o8cp elvai, Kal aXXas ovk rjdeXov anev8ecr6ai ol Apyeloi, el pi) tls avrols rpv Kvvocrovplav yrjv dno8cocrei • cocrre aSvvara elvai ifbalvero ’A pyeiois feed ’A dqvalois apa noXepelv • tcov re iv UeXonovvrjcrep noXeoov vneonrevov nvas dnoaTrjcrecrOai npos tovs ’ Apyelovs * onep Kal eyevero. Tavr’ ov v dp(f)OTepois avrols Xoyi£opevois e’dofcei noirjTea eivai rj i-vpfiaais , feal ovy r)(r&-ov rols AaKe8aipoviois , enidvplq twv av 8 p 5 >v T(ov eV tt)s vrjerov KopiaacrOaL • rjcrav yap ol 2 napTidrai avrcov npcvTol re /v 6 rroXepos rod pev aTveKpvTvre rrjv KaKiav, rod be rrjv dpenjv eK.6ap.ei. r<5 pev yap abiKrjpdrcav peydXeov, red be Karo pdeo pared v apoppas Trapeze, rovrcov ovv apa neaovrcov ev pa^rj pea irepl ’Ap £ nparrev 07ra>s els piXiav ras noXeis avvayayeav , Kal rods aXXovs'EXXrjvas cnraXXdf-as KaK&v Kal avanavaapevos , /3e/3aioy ovra> to rrjs evrvxlas ovopa tt pos rov avOis xpovov tvoloIto. rods pev ovv evnopovs Kal npeafiv- repovs, Kal rd>v yecopycdv to 7 TXrjOos avroOev elprjviKov eixev rjaav ovv nporepov neTroLrj- pevoi TLVa 7 rpos aXXrjXovs eKex^tplav eviavaiov , ev fj, avvLovres els ravro Kal yevoaevoi naXiv abelas Kal axoXr/s Kal 7 rpos £evovs Kal oIkclovs em pi^las, enodovv rov aplavrov Kal aTvoXepov 1 Qiov . rjbeccs pev abovrcov ra roLadra x°Ps rpls evvea errj biaTroXeprjOrjvai Treupeorai rov noXepov, eneid’ ovreo ire pi navros els Xoyovs avpftdXXovres, enoerjaavro rrjv elprjvrjv. — Plutarch Nicias, cap. 9. 0 pAXiara be dnrjXdov elbores rods AaKebaipovlovs , ore e^yeaav, npos rrjv elprjvrjv paXXov rrjv yvooprjv e'xovras. — TliUC. v. 13. PREFACE. xiii Hellas was the one great topic which engrossed all hearts and tongues, that Aristophanes composed the Comedy which, from its subject, he named ‘The Peace.’ It was exhibited p at the great city Dionysia, in the archonship of Alcaeus, March, b.c. 421. And hardly had it been produced upon the stage, when the Peace of which it sang dawned upon the Hellenic world. The Peace of Nicias was concluded in March or April, b.c. 421, immediately after the great city Dionysia in the same archonship of Alcaeus. q It was no mere r five years’ truce, savouring of tar, and dockyards, and naval preparations — no mere ten years’ truce, savouring of intrigues and political combinations — not even a mere thirty years’ truce, to which the hopes of Aristophanes had, four winters earlier, been limited — it was a Peace for fifty years, a term of which few, who had served in the War, could reasonably expect to see the expiration. Almost immediately after the Peace, a defensive alliance was made between the Athenians and Lacedaemonians, and the prisoners on each side were released. So ended the first period of the Peloponnesian War, a period which, by way of distinction, was subsequently, from the King who led the Spartan armies at its commencement, called the Archidamian War. It is said in line 990 of this Play, that the Athenians had for thirteen years been languishing for want of Peace. And it was, therefore, at one time contended by Paulmier and others that, inasmuch as the Peloponnesian War did not formally commence until the year b.c. 431, the Play could not have been written until the year b.c. 419 or 418. But this objection assumes that the peace between the Athenian Empire and the Peloponnesian Confederacy had remained undisturbed by any hostilities until the formal commencement of the Peloponnesian War : whereas, in truth, for a period p , ’Evlkt](T6 tS dpaparc 6 7 ToirjTrjs in\ apxovros ’AXkcilov, iv acrrei. — Second Argument, infra page xxxvi. q di twv cnrov8S)V — iv Adrjvais ap^cov ’ AAkcuos , ’EXcK^jSoAicoi'Os p.r)vos eKTy (J)6lvOvtos. — Avrat ai cnvovhdi iyevovro TeXevTtovros rov ^Lpotvos apa rjpi , eK Aiovvcrlv evdvs t£)v d(TTLKa>v. — Thuc. v. 19, 20. r Sec Aristophanes, Acharnians, 188-200. XIV PBEFACE. of fully three years before the actual declaration of war on the part of the whole Confederacy, Athens had been incessantly coming into collision with some of its principal members. Not only had the Megarians, by a formal interdict, been excluded from all intercourse with the Athenian empire ; hut the forces of Athens and Corinth had clashed in open and undisguised conflict, both on the east and on the west coasts of Hellas, at Potidsea on the one side and at Corcyra on the other. No less than ten States had taken part with Corinth in the first expedition to Corcyra; and, when Athens actively interposed in favour of the Corcyraeans, it was felt on all sides that the war was virtually begun. The period which intervened before the Peloponnesian Confederacy, as a whole, could be set in motion against Athens was anything hut a period of peace and tranquillity. Thucydides s clearly regarded it as a mere prelude to the more formal War: a season of trouble and uneasiness, of broken treaties, of complaints and recriminations, of wars and rumours of wars : the skirmishing which preceded the actual conflict of the great Hellenic powers. It is, therefore, strictly accurate to say that in the year b.c. 421 the Athenians had for thirteen years been deprived of the blessings of Peace: nor is there any real contradiction, as has been alleged by some, between such a statement as this, and those contained in the Acharnians and the Knights. 1 There the poet is referring to events — the exclusion of the products of Boeotia from the Athenian market, and the flocking of the country population into Athens — which happen to have been almost exactly 8 Thucydides describes the origin of the War in the following manner : fjp^avro avrov Adrjvaioi kcu Ue\o7rovvrj(rLoi Xvcravres ras TpiaKovrovreis anovdas ' and then referring to the Corcynean and Potideean conflicts, he adds that they were ostensibly the causes dcf) oov \vcravT€s rds cnrovdas is tov 7 ro\epov KarecrTrjaav . — i. 23. So in chap. 66, distinguishing between the Corinthians and the entirety of the Confederacy, he says that the Athenians and Corinthians were openly warring against each other, ano tov npocfravovs ipaxovTo • ov pivToi d ye ^ ro\cpos 7ro» ^vveppaiyei, aXX’ eri avaKG>x*l rjv • iSia yap ravra oi Kopivdioi enpagav. And at the close of the first book he describes this preliminary period as a cnrovdcdv ^vyxvo-cs kcu npoc^aais rod 7roXepeu/. ‘ In Acharnians, 890 (b.c. 425) the speaker welcomes a Copaic eel, after a six years’ absence. In Knights, 793 (b.c. 424), the year then current is spoken of as the eighth year that the populace had been dwelling in tubs, and turrets, and crannies. PREFACE. xv coincident in date with the formal commencement of the Peloponnesian War. Here he is speaking of a state of conflict and disquietude which had existed for a considerable period prior to such formal commencement. The correct view was ably and successfully maintained by Petit, 11 Gray, and others. And the controversy is now set at rest, and the date of the Play fixed for the year b.c. 421, by the discovery of the valuable chronological notice which forms the concluding portion of the Second Argument, infra (page xxxvi.), and which was first transcribed by Bekker from the Venetian MS., and published in the year 1829. The last distinguished supporter of Paulmier’s theory was Mr. Eynes Clinton, in his ‘ Fasti Hellenici,’ and he, in the Compendium published shortly before his death, acknowledged his error and adopted the correct date. And, indeed, it is surprising that any doubt should ever have been entertained on the subject. The entire Play would have been an Anachronism in any other year. Not only do all the incidental historical notices scattered throughout the scenes, the various circumstances of the several Hellenic peoples, and the motives by which they were respectively actuated in the negociations for Peace, accord with this epoch, and with none other : not only does the general tone of thought suit no other period of the War: but the cardinal historical fact on which the Play itself is founded absolutely excludes the possibility of any other date. Brasidas and Cleon were dead (they died in the summer of b.c. 422) : the Peace was not yet made (it was made in the spring of b.c. 421). ‘ The Peace ’ is, in my judgment, the tamest x and (if the expression is u See Petit’s Miscellanea, I. chap. viii. His arguments are extracted in Kuster’s Aristophanes, p. 333. See also Gray’s Works, ii. p. 150. x It is right to observe that this is by no means the universal opinion. “ Summam hilaritatem,” says C. F. Ranke (de Vita Aristoph. § 8) 44 a primo initio usque ad finem spectantium animos occupasse credibile est.” “ Quam dulce putas risisse Atlienienses,” asks Richter ( Prolegomena , p. 4) “ Lacedtemoniorum reliquarumque civitatum legatos, hospitem quemque ac peregrinum, cunctos scilicet jamjam pacem gustantes, quum audi- rent Lacedsemonios quidem laudari tanquam viros propositi tenaces eXtovras avbpLKa A, reliquos contra, Argivos, Boeotos, miseros prsesertim Megarenses, increpari accusarique tanquam pigros vel perfidos? quam risisse porro plausuque probasse, quum viderent pacis res, pio quidem sed supra modum hilari et petulanti animo, vota sacraque fieri ? ” XVI PREFACE. allowable) the most un-Aristophanic of all the extant Comedies of Aristophanes. It has little of the inexhaustible merriment, the exuberant vivacity, of his other Plays ; and still less of that keen satire, that exquisite wit, that occasional sublimity of sentiment, that grace and elegance of thought and diction, which render his great masterpieces such unrivalled combinations of almost every poetical excellence. The plot is loose and disjointed ; an important part of the Parabasis is repeated from one of his earlier plays; and the production of a colossal image of Peace is a somewhat clumsy and inelegant device, and, as such, was justly assailed with ridicule by his able and witty antagonists/ Eupolis and the comedian Plato. Yet the Play is not without its own special and characteristic excellencies. Its very defects were in some degree occasioned by the all-absorbing importance, at the moment, of the subject with which it was dealing ; and by the strong and earnest feelings which that subject was everywhere calling forth. It was the gravity of the crisis in which and for which the Play was written, which, to a certain extent, dulled the vivacity and cramped the vigour of the great comedian. For years he had been labouring in furtherance of peace, and in opposition to the turbulent policy of Cleon ; and now that Cleon was no more, the eager anxiety with which men looked for the restoration of peace and goodwill among the Hellenic peoples was almost too serious and too real for the lighthearted raillery and ridicule in which, at all other times, Aristophanes loved to indulge. The Play breathes throughout a genuine appreciation of, and desire for, the enjoyments of rural life ; a yearning such as all true countrymen, pent within the limits of a great city, must at times experience for “ the fragrance of their old paternal fields.” Few country scenes of antiquity have received more hearty commendation, in modern times, than the second instalment of the Parabasis of this play ; “ oil Ton respire,” says M. Pierron, “ une des plus fraiches senteurs de la campagne.” “ Je demande,” asks r Katpatbclrai [6 * ApLorocfrdvrjs ] on fca'i to rrjs JLiprjvrjs ko\o(T(tuc6v e£rjpev aya\pa • E vnoiXis AvtoXvkco, nXarooj/ N iparopey. 0 See Meineke, Hist. Crit. i. 130-137. Fragm. Com. ii. 484-498 ; v. 78. See also Schneider’s Dissertation de Convivii Xenophontei tempore, personis, et argumento. d Even Gorgias, Prodicus, and Protagoras, are said to have swelled his train of flatterers, and the latter was certainly lashed by Eupolis in the KoXa^ey. PREFACE. xix table. 6 Meineke cites from Maximus Tyrius (Diss. xx. section 7) the state- ment that YLaXklav iv /Alovvctlov ? i/ccopLooSei E#7 roXt?, lBcgottjv avBpa iv avyiroaloi^ KoXa/cevoyevov, ottov tt)<; /coXa/celas to aOXov rjv /cvXuces /cal kraipai /cal aXXau raireival /cal dvBpairoBdiBei^ rjBoval, and refers to this practice the nineteenth fragment of the play — < pOpOVCTLV apTvd^OVCTLV €K. TTjS OLK.LOS to xpvcrlov, Tapyvpia nopdeirai. The Comedy was much esteemed by ancient critics, and more than thirty fragments of it have survived to our own times. Little is known of the dramatic writings of Leucon. Meineke f cites but three quotations from, or rather perhaps references to, his comedies ; and all three belong to this play of the Clansmen. In one point the three victorious Comedies seem to have concurred : the Flatterers, the Peace, the Clansmen alike contained an attack upon the greedy and fawning character of the tragedian g Melanthius. The first of the Arguments prefixed to this Play contains the following statement : — “ Aristophanes is said in the didascalise to have exhibited an E Ipr/vr] on two h distinct occasions : it is uncertain, therefore, says Eratosthenes, whether he exhibited the same Play a second time, or produced another which has not come down to us. Crates, however, recognised two Plays, writing thus : at all events in the Acharnians, or in the Babylonians , or in the second Peace. And, indeed, there are many scattered passages cited as from the Peace which are not to be found in the existing Play.” e oils oil 7 rvp, oil albrjpos , oi/de x oAkos elpyci prj (pOLTav ini bclnvov. — Fragm. iii. Meineke. f See Meineke, Hist. Crit. i. 217. Fragm. Com. ii. 749. s Aristophanes assails him in the Peace, 802-818 and 1009-1115. On the former passage the Scholiast says K a\ n roXv paAAov iv rois K6\a£iv E vnoAis cos Kivaibov avrov diajSdXXet kol\ Kokand : whilst Athenasus, viii. cap. 30, speaking of Melanthius, tells us, K(opco8ovcrL S’ aiirov ini o\po(payia Acvkcov iv ^parepcr iv, ’ ApicrTocpdvrjs iv ~Elpr]vrj, ^epeupciTijs iv IlerdXj; • iv be rois ’ixOinriV ’'Ap^mnos r a> bpdpari aos 6\J/o (f)pean 7ra.pa.6es evBecos. The words E Iprjvrj yeypairraL are omitted in some of the MSS. of Pollux ; and whether they are due to Pollux himself or to some copyist, it is, I think, highly probable that the reference intended is to the existing play, the writer recollecting that, towards the close of the Comedy, Trygaeus does in truth recommend the conversion of the shield to certain domestic purposes, though a well-cover is not among them. II. Stobseus (Florilegium, Tit. lvi. ed. Gaisford) cites the two following passages in commendation of the art of husbandry : — ( 1 ) . ’ ApicTTOffiavovs 'Elprjvrjs. A. Tot? TrdaLV av6pd>noicriv elprjvrjs (fiiXrjs ttmttt) rpocffos, Tapia, orvvepyos, in'iTponos, BvyaTTjp, ddeX(f)r] • navra ravr e^prjro pot. B. 2ot S’ ovopa fir) t'l eanv ; A. o, rt ; Te copy la. ( 2 ) . 2) irodeLvr) to Is diKalois Kai yeoopyols rjpepa , dapevos v. See also Frogs, 884. P E E F A C E. XXYll readings and conjectures are collected at the end of the Play ; whilst in the notes which are subjoined to the text, I have attempted to bring out the purpose and meaning of the poet, to illustrate the historical hearings of the Comedy, and to explain such phrases and passages as seemed to require an explanation, carefully distinguishing, in every instance, whatever I have borrowed from previous writers. The translation, though generally literal, is not uniformly so : it is designed to be readable as a whole, without reference to the original Greek : and I have not hesitated to sacrifice strict verbal accuracy whenever such a course seemed desirable for the carry- ing out of that primary object. The translation retains the anapaestic, trochaic, and iambic measures, the heroic hexameters, and the other familiar metres of the original. And in one instance, vv. 775-818, I have endeavoured to reproduce with exactness a more complicated Choral system, but the attempt was not so successful as to encourage a repetition. The metre which I have employed, both in this Play and in the Clouds, to represent the long “ Aristophanic ” verses, is (when the lines terminate with a dissyllabic rhyme) exactly identical with that of the original. Thus, in Clouds, 395-7— “ But tell me from Whom comes the holt through the gloom , with its awful and terrible flashes, And wherever it turns , some it singes and burns, and some it reduces to ashes ! For this His quite plain, let who will send the rain, that Zeus against perjurers dashes .” But dissyllabic rhymes are scarce in our language ; and in their absence the swing and fulness of the Aristophanic verses might, perhaps, he more adequately represented by the metre which Longfellow employs at the commencement of the fourth section of his Grolden Legend. Thus, to take the submission to Arbitration contained in Lysistrata, 1108-1111 — “ 0 Lady, noblest and best of all ! arise, arise and thyself reveal Gentle, severe, attractive , harsh, well-shilled with all our complaints to dealt The first and foremost of Hellas come, they are caught by the charm of thy spell- drawn wheel ; They come to Thee to adjust their clxiims, disputes to settle, and strifes to heal.” cl 2 XXY111 PREFACE. Or, again, to take the commencement of Bdelycleon’s argument in Wasps, 650 — “ Hard were the task , and bold the intent, for a Comedy-poet all too great. To attempt to heal an inveterate old disease engrained in tlte heart of the State' 1 On the other hand, in the Thesmophoriazusse (which I hope very shortly to publish) I have thought myself at liberty to adopt a more familiar and, so to say, vulgar measure, as more suitable to the light and homely nature of the subject. Thus, to take the Parabasis, in which the Athenian Women defend themselves from the aspersions of the other sex — Chorus. Now let us step to the front our own panegyric to render. Men never have a good word, never one, for the feminine gender, Every one says we're a Plague, the source of all evils to man, War, dissension, and strife: come, answer* me this, if you can, t Why , if we're really a Plague, you're so anxious to have us for wives, And charge us not to be peeping nor to stir out of doors for our lives. Isn't it silly to guard a Plague with such scrupulous care ? Zounds ! how you rave , coming home, if your poor little wife isn't there ; Should you not rather be glad and rejoice all the days of your life, Rid of a PLAQUE, you know, the source of dissension and strife ? If on a visit we sport, and sleep when the sporting is over, Dear l how you rummage about, what a fuss, your lost Plague to discover. Every one stares at your Plague, if she chance to look out on the street ; Stares all the more, if your Plague thinks proper to blush and retreat. Is it not plain, then, 1 ask, that Women are really the best f What ! can you doubt that we are ? Let us bring it at once to the test. WE say Women are best : you men ( just like you ) deny it ; Nothing on earth is so easy as to come to the test and to try it. 1 The Women are asking a question, to which they knew no answer could at the moment he given. But in the Lysistrata, 1037-9, Aristophanes makes the Chorus of Men reply to the Chorus of Women — QOS €s eipryj-evov . ou T€ avv TravcoAtOpoiffiv out ’ &vev TraucoAeOpcov. Tcha 1 what coaxing things ye be, That was quite a true opinion which a wise man gave about ye. We can't live with such tormentors, NO by Zeus, nor yet without ye. PREFACE. XXIX Pll take the name of a Man and the name of a Woman and show it : Did not Charminus give way to u Miss-Fortune ? Do you not know it ? Is not Cleoplion viler than vile Salabaccho by far ? Is there a man who can egual in matters of glory and war Lady Victoria , mistress' of Marathon , queen of the Sea ? Is not Prudence a woman, and who is so clever as she ? Certainly none of your Statesmen who only a twelvemonth ago Gave up their place and their duty. Would Women demean themselves so ? Women don't ride in their coaches, as Men have been doing of late, Pockets and purses distended with gold they have filched from the State ; We, at the very outside, steal a vjee little jorum of corn, Putting it back in the Even , whatever we took in the Morn ; But this is a true description of you. (With a sudden appeal to their candour.) Are ye not gluttonous, vulgar, perverse. Kidnappers, housebreakers, footpads, and worse ? And we in domestic economy too Are thriftier, shiftier, wiser than you. For the loom which our mothers employed with such skill With its Shaft and its Thongs, — we are working it still ; And the ancient umbrella by no means is done. We are wielding it yet, as our Shield from the sun. But 0 for the Shafts, and the Thong of the Shield Which your fathers in fight were accustomed to wield ! Where are they to-day ? Ye have thrown them away As ye raced, in hot haste, and disgraced from the fray ! Many things we have against you, many rules we justly blame. But the one we now will mention is the most enormous shame: What, my masters ! ought a lady, who has borne a noble son, One ivho in your fleets or armies great heroic deeds has done — Ought she to remain unhonoured ? Ought she not , 1 ask you, I, In your Stenia and your Scira still to take precedence high ? She who breeds a cowardly soldier, or a seaman cold and tame. Crop her hair, and seat her lowly, brand her with the marks of shame ; Set the nobler dame x above her. Can it, all ye Powers , be right That Hyperbolus’s mother, trimly curled, and clothed in white, * ’Savo-ipaxrjs in the Greek. Charminus had been recently worsted in a naval engagement. This and the other female names are said to have belonged to certain Athenian women of the day. * With this suggestion of the Comic poet, compare the standard of precedence which XXX PREFACE. Should in public places sit by y Lamachus's mother's side , Hoarding ivealth, and lending monies , gathering profits far and wide ? Sure ’ twere better every debtor , calm resolving not to pay , When she comes exacting money , with a mild surprise should say , Keeping principal and income : “ You to claim percentage due ! Sure a son so capital is capital enough for you l ” For convenience of reference I have (with most of the recent editors) numbered the lines as they were numbered in Brunch’s edition. I will close this Preface by transcribing the three corresponding Choral systems, vv. 346-360, 385-399, and 582-600, symmetrically, as I think they should properly be written. Where all is uncertain, it seemed hardly becom- ing to depart on my own conjecture from the ordinary readings in so many points, however trivial they might he. And the systems are left in my text very much as they are found in the MSS., except that I have here and there adopted some emendation which has been generally approved, and which in itself appears satisfactory ; and except that, by misadventure, vv. 588, 589, are divided on an erroneous principle, or rather on no principle at all. The metrical arrangement, then, of these three systems I conceive to he as follows : — ■ the noble knights of mediaeval Christendom occasionally adopted and enforced in their jousts and tournaments. “ For in those days,” so runs a fragment of an ancient author, cited by M. Guizot, “ in those days when the land was at peace and joyous festivities were held, many knights, and ladies, and noble maidens would come and sit them down to see. But if a lady or damsel of bad repute or blemished honour should have seated herself by the side of a virtuous matron or maiden of good repute, then though she might be of higher lineage or a wealthier house, the loyal-hearted knights of that day would sometimes come to her in the presence of all, and would take the good and advance her above the blemished (et de prendre les bonnes et de les mettre audessus des blasmees) and would say to the -evil-minded lady, in the presence of all, ‘ Lady, let it not anger you that this matron or this maiden take the higher place, for, though not so nobly born nor so richly wedded as you, yet is she of stainless honour, and therefore in the number of the good.’ Then the virtuous maidens would in their hearts thank God that they had kept themselves pure, and were therefore held in honour and exalted to the higher place. But those others sat with eyes cast down in great shame and dishonour.” — Histoire de la Civilisation en France, sixieme le§on. Yol. iii. 377. y inaivei to v Kaganov vvv • rjdr) yap eredvrjicei, says the Scholiast, with simple pathos. PREFACE. XXXI 15 Now, if we omit the four long trochaic lines (so far, at least, as they are really trochaics), and also the ninth line (which constitutes a sort of pause in the rhythm), we shall find that the remaining twelve lines of the Chorus are entirely composed of pseonics ( — ) the two short final syllables occasion- ally (at the close of a line) coalescing into one long syllable, so as to form a cretic (-*'-). The interchange of paeonics and cretics, and the blending of both with trochaics, constitute a metrical combination z very common in Aristophanes. • See in this Play the strophe and antistrophe, 1127-1139 and 1159-1171. Mr. Frere, in a note on the metres found in Acliarnians, 204 seqq., writes as follows : — “The cretic metre consists of a quaver between two crotchets and maybe considered as a truncated form of the trochaic, differing from it only by the subtraction of a short or quaver syllable, the trochaic itself consisting of four syllables, a crotchet and quaver alternately In consequence of this affinity we find that the two metres frequently pass into each other. “ In the instance before us the Chorus begins with the trochaic, but, after the first XXX11 PREFACE. I would, therefore, read and arrange the three systems as follows : — I. el y dp | eva£ | dea | 7 rora ; | ) prjd' e'xe na | Xiyn orars \ avrifioXi | ais epaia- | iv, ora | re rrjv | de pr) \ Xaftelv. | aXXa ^apto - ’, | ® (piXav- | 10 Opamorare | /cat peyaXo- | dooporare | daipovcov , | four lines, passes into the cretic ; the second cretic line exhibits a variety of frequent occurrence in the Greek, the last crotchet being resolved into_ two quavers (“" w v ). Moreover, the altercation between Dicseopolis and the Chorus is kept up for some time in trochaics and cretics alternately.” PREFACE. XXXlll et tc | Tleurdv j dpov fide | Xvrrei \ tovs Xo | (f)ovs Kai \ ras o 0 | pvs \ Kai (re Oval | aiaiv ie- | paicri npocro | dots re peya- | Xaiai did | navros, a> | deo-Tror’, dya | Xovpev i] | pels del. | III )(cu pe | x a ~ l P “S | aerpev \ ouriv \ rjXdes d> | epiXTaTrj. | era yap edap | rjv ttoOio, | daipovia | fiovXopevos | els aypov av | epTvvvai. \ ******** rjcrOa | yap pey | kttov j rjplv J Kepdos , | &> no j Oovpev \ i], | naariv onoa \ oi yec op~ | ydv filov e | rplfiopev, | povr) | yap f) | pas d> \ (peXeis. j noXXd yap e | ndaxopev | npiv ttot eni \ 7 roXepep /ce/cprjwras rovs ’ AOrjvalovs /cal rovs Gvpiravras f/ E Wrjvas 9 ApiGro^tdvrjs IScov, (l/cavos yap Suinrev/cei iroXepovvrorv avrcbv %p6vos,) to Spdpa Guveypa^e rovro, irporpeircov ras TroXeis tcaraOecrOaL pev rrjv 7 rpos auras <\>CXoveaciav, opovo/av Se /cal elprjvrjv avrl rrjs 7 rporepov e%0pas eXeaOat. rrapeiGayei rotvvv yecopyov, Tpvyalov rovvopa, pdXiGra rrjs elpr)vr)s dvmroiovpevov • os, aG^dXXwv enrl rco iroXepep, els ovpavov aveXOelv e/3ovXeuaaro 7 rpos rov Ala, 7 revaopevos rrap ’ avrov Si rjv air lav our cos e/crpvyei ra rwv 'JZXXrjvcov rr pay par a, togov- rov TTOi/jaas iroXepov avrols . ov Sr), Siairopovvra riva rpbirov rrjv els ovpavov rropeiav iroirjGei, irapeiGayei rpecfiovra /cav0apov, eo? dvarrrr)Gopevov els ovpavov Si avrov B eXXepocfrovrov Sl/crjv. rrpoXoyl^ovGi Se oi Svo Oepa- irovres avrov, ols /cal e/crpecpeiv irpoaerera/cro rov /cavOapov, SvGcjropovvre s eirl rocs avrov Girlois . r) Se G/crjvr) rov Spdparos e/c pepovs pev errl rrjs yrjs , €/c pepovs Se ei rl rov ovpavov. 6 Se Xopos GweGrrj/cev e/c nvoov rvSpcbv ’Arn/ccov yecopycov. <&eperai h ev rals SiSaG/cahJepov • 00 ev avTovs /cal BiBacr/caXovs 1 dvopa^ov, oti iravTa Ta 7rpoG paropcTL . to 8 e SpapLa vireKpivaro *A7 roX\ 6 B(opo<;, rjvi/ca 'I^ppur/v XoiOKpOTT]^. 1 III. m API2T04>AN0Y2 TPAMMATIKOY YnO0E2I2. Tco Atl cj)pd(Tcu aireuBcov rd /car dvOpooirovs Tpvyalos OeXcov go? too? #eoo? e^erpecpev opvcdas' go? 8’ aveim 7, fcaTeXaftev '^ppurjv p,ovov avco. tear 67 TiheUwai cfrpdo-as top IT oXepiov /3pv0r)TCU air^pT^pievov deploy eroipbov t opt a 7 rpo? Kcucovyiav rrjv irporepov Yilpyprjp 8 e fcaropcopuypLevrjv. LKerevcrav ol tear dypovs dvcnrciXiv iroeiv. to //-eo / 3 a 8’ iirepevcre. KaX Tore d'rrd'yovcnv avrrjv rrjv i/c ftepeOpov /cal rdyaOd. 1 TjVLKa '’Epp.ijv XoLOKporrjs. These words are hopelessly corrupt. Dindorf conjec- tures fjvLKa €t rjv vnoicpiTrjs ; C. F. Ranke (De Vita Aristophanis Commentatio, § 8), fjVLKa 'Epprjv K aWiarpaTos. Richter (Pro- legomena), iviKa ~Elpr)vrj ft' AecoKpdrrjs. m This Argument is taken from the Venetian MS. It is found also in the MS. 475, which, however, reads ftpv6ei re for ft pv6r) tcu, and KaSS’ for fta S’. Arguments ascribed to Aristophanes, the grammarian, are prefixed to every extant Comedy of the Athenian poet, with the single exception of the Thesmophoriazusse ; and in every instance, but the present, they are com- posed of trimeter iambics. A very cur- sory examination of the confused and disorganised words before us is sufficient to show that they, too, were once marshalled and arranged in a similar manner ; and the following lines, into which they have been recalled by various critics, are probably a near approximation to the original metrical form of the Argument : — T

v oos robs ©eous, i^erperpev opvid ’ * ws 5’ aveirrir), KareXafiev 'E pprjv pbvov avw. Kar’ eiribeiKwmv (ppaffas rbv UoXepov ********* fy T ' l(t)S * * * % TO ip.6v t 6vra irpbs Kcucovxta v t)]V irporepov, ElpijvTjv 8e Karopcapvypevrjv. iKerevcav ol /car’ aypovs avairaXiv iroie?v. ********* eVeVeutre * Kal r6re airdyovaiv avrtjv e/c ftepedpov iccu rayaOa. OOKKIGENDA ET ADDENDA. Line 3. For avrrjs read avrrjs. „ 169. rjv tl TvaOcp. The phrase is used in the same euphemistic sense in Eur. Andr. 90; Tph. in Taur. 755; Here. Fur. 1388; and in Wasps, 385. „ 228. ovk olba ev. Euripides commences a senarius with these words, not only- in the instances mentioned in my note, but also in Electra, 627, 752, and Here. Fur. 1143. „ 268. to beiva. To the passages cited in my note, add Lucian Vitanim Auctio, 19, and Bis Accusatus, cap. 23; also Wasps, 524. ,, 295. For boibvKa read boibvKa. „ 368. For rvpov read rvpov. ,, 537. For xoars read ^oebs. „ 734. paftbovxovs. Lucian, on his trial before Philosophy, pleading that he had attacked, not the real philosophers, but only the impostors who personated them, says, ot a6\o6erai paernyovv elioOacriv, rjv res vnoKpirrjs , > Adrjvav rj Uoaeibcbva rj tov Ala vnobeboKcos, prj koAcos vnoKplvoiro, prjbe Kar d^iav rarv Qecov, Kal ovbev nov opyiijovrai ’E/ceti/ot, on to v nepiKelpevov avrcov ra Trpocrar- 7 reta /cal to cr^/xa ivbebvKora eTverpeyjrav naleiv rois paariyorpopois, aXXa Kal rjboivro av , oipai, paariyovpevoo v. Piscator, 33. And again, in his Apology for the De Mercede Conductis, 5, he says, rois rpayiKols vnoKpirais eiKa- aovcnv ot eVt pev rrjs aKrjvrjs ' Ay ape pva>v eKaaros avroav rj Kpeeov rj avros 'HpaKXrjs elcnv e'tjco be ncoXos- rj ’ Apiarobrjpos, cnvoOepevoi ra Tvpo(TU>neia yiyvovrai vnopiadoi rpayabovvres, eKnlnrovres Kal avpirropevor eviore be paanyovpevoi rives avrarv, cos av rco Qearpco boKrj. „ 802, note. For “ says Cleon,” read “ is said.” Most of the recent editors transfer the line to the Chorus. ,, 892. For KeKcnvviKe read KeKcnrviKe. „ 1047, translation. For “ Oreum” read “ Oreus.” „ 1063. is KecjraArjv aoi. The same form was in common use among the Romans. Thus Seneca ad Marciam De Consolatione, cap. 9, says, Quis unquam res suas, quasi periturus, aspexit ? quis unquam nostrum de exsilio, de egestate, de luctu, cogitare ausus est? quis non, si admoneatur ut cogitet, tanquam dirum omen respuat , et in capita inimicorum aut ipsius intempestivi moni- tors abire ilia jubeat f „ 1174. (3appa SapbiaviKov. See Ruhnken’s Animadversions on Xen. Mem. II. i. 30. Other alterations and corrections will be found in the Preface, pp. xxxii., xxxiii., and xx vi., note s . PEACE OF ARISTOPHANES. I E I P H N H. TA TOT APAMATOS nPOSMTA. OIKETAI AYO T pvyaiov. TPYrAIOS. KOPAI, Ovyarepe s T pvyaiov. EPMH2. II0AEM02. KYA0IM02. X0P02 TEi2PrON. IEPOKAH2, XPV^h loXoyoy. APEEIAN O YPros. Ao^onoios. ©i2PAKOIIi2AH2. 2AAmrKTH2. KPAN OIIi2AH2. A0PYS02. IIAI2 AAMAXOY. nAI2 KAEGNYMOY. The Ravenna MS. gives no list of the Dramatis Personae. In the Venetian they are stated as follows : — Oepairoures. Tpvyaios. Ta tt aibla rov T pvyaiov. 'Epprjs. Xopbs yewpywu ’AOpovewu. Mauris xP r l (r l bL0 ^y os ‘ Apeirauovpybs. 'OttXottoios. A opv£6os. T lbs Aapaxov. Vlbs KAeuuvpov rov pixj/dcnridos. B E I P H N H. 01. A. AI P ’ alpe pca^av «? TayiGTa KavOapco. 01. B. l8ov. 01. A. So? avru) r

pvvs p}] yeyovevai, vvv Se (pys. 11 Just now you denied it: now you affirm it.” See also Fragm. vii. of the Molpai of Hermippus in Meineke Fragm. Com. ii. 401. 7. tolv 7roSoiz/.] All insects have six legs ; but, as the Scholiast remarks, Aris- tophanes employs the dual in reference to the feet of the coleopter here, as he did with regard to those of the flea in the Clouds, 150. There is in Wood’s Na- tural History, iii. 468, a pleasantly written sketch of the modus operandi of certain of these dung-beetles, from which it would seem that the dual is not altogether mis- applied in describing the manner in which they roll the substance which is at once their food, their residence, and their nest. “ Every one who has walked in the fields B 2 4 EIPHNH. 01. A. a\X ’ cos TayiGTa rpi/3e 7 roWas Kal irvKvds. 01. B. avBpes KOTrpoXoyoc, Trpo&XafieaOe 7 rpos Oecov, el png jx e fiovXeaQ' diroTTViyevra irepuBelv. 01. A. erepav erepav So? 7 ratSo? rjraipr] kotos’ rerpL^pbevijs yap cprjcnv eiriQvp,eiv. 01. B. IBov. ei >os yLte^, covBpes, a7ro\e\va6ai puoL Bokco ’ ovBels yap av v tol>? yo/Kplovs, /cal ravra rrjv KecpaXijv re /cal too xelpe 7ro)? 35 bbhl irepidycDv, doairep oi ra ayoivla ra rzayea av/ij3dXXovre<; els ra? o\/cdha < ?. puapov to % prj/jia /cal /ca/coa/iov /cal j3opov , yjkrov iror ecrrl hatpubvcov r) rrpoafioXr) ovk olh\ ’ Acppohlrr)? pdev yap ov /jlol (palverac, 40 ov /l lt]v Xaplrcov ye. OI. A. rod yap ear ; OI. B. ovk eaO ’ oVo)? rovr eari ro repas ov Alos Karai/3drov. ovkovv av r]hr] rcbv Oearwv T£? Xeyoi veavias hoKyalaocpos, ro he TTpaypua rl ; 6 KavOapos he 7 rpo? rl ; Kar avrd> y avrjp 45 36. uxnrep oi ra o^oma.] coanep oi ra peyaXa o"%oivla ipya^opevoi tcov irkoiav, oti cpya£op,evoi tm aw pan Kai o\rj rfj ^jsvxf) kcu rrj hvvapn epya^ovrai iv ra> 7r\eKeiv ovreos o\rj rf] dvvdpei 6 KavOapos , (prjo-lv, iaBiet Kivovpevos. Scholiast, crxoLvla els ras oXicaSay, are merely “ ropes for mer- chant vessels.” 39. 7rpoal3o\r).~\ One of the Scholiasts here takes irpoafioXr) in the sense of an infliction from, a visitation due to the wrath of, the Gods ; and Bergler cites from Synesius, Epist. 57, and Antiphon, Tetr. B. y. 8, the phrases daipov oov npoo-ftoXas, rds Oeias Trpoa(3o\ds, in the same significa- tion. But the main, if not the only, meaning of the word in the present pas- sage seems to he an appendage, an adjunct, 6 7rpocr/3dAXerat, a sign specifically appro- priated or attached to a deity ; and so it is interpreted by Brunck, who compares the use of the word TrpocrvelpcKrOai in Birds, 563. TvpoffveipaaQai 5e TTpeTrovrus roici (deader iv tu>v opuiOoo v %s kv app6Qp Kad' eKaerrov. THE PEACE. 7 Gives himself airs, and, bless you, he won’t touch it, Unless I mash it all day long, and serve it As for a lady, in a rich round cake. Now I’ll peep in and see if he has done, Holding the door, thus, that he mayn’t observe me. Ay, tuck away ; go gobbling on, don’t stop ; I hope you’ll burst yourself before you know it. Wretch ! how he throws himself upon his food, Squared like a wrestler, grappling with his jaws, Twisting his head and hands, now here, now there, For all the world like men who plait and weave Those great thick ropes to tow the barges with. ’Tis a most stinking, foul, voracious brute. Nor can I tell whose appanage he is : I really think he can’t he Aphrodite’s, Nor yet the Graces’. First Serv. No ? then whose ? Second Serv. I take it This is the symbol of Descending Zeus. Now I suspect some pert young witling there Is asking, “ Well, but what's it all about ? What can the beetle mean ? ” And then I think And another Scholiast says, eWi ev eKaarov roov opvicov dvaiceiTcu 0e<5 nvl, cos acros tg3 All, TLVOS OVTOS icrriv ; OVK CCTTIV OV V, 7](TL 7rapaKaOr)pievo s' So/ceco fiev, is KXecova rovr alvlrrerat, ft)? Keivos dvaiSeoos rrjv (TTraTiXrjv icrOlei. dXXl elaicbv rat /cavOapw Scocrco irielv. 01. A. iyco Se tov Xoyov ye to ion iraiSiois 50 /cal Toicnv dvSploiai kcli tois dvSpdai t cat rots virepTcuToicriv dvSpaaiv (frpdaco kclI rocs v'TTepr^vopeovaiv en tovtois piaXa. 6 Seo-'jrorrjs piov pialveTai Kaivbv Tpoirov , ovX ovirep v pie is, dX)C erepov Katvov irdvv. 55 Si rjpiepas yap els rov ovpavov ftXeTrcov dSl Kelvins XoiSopeirai rco Ail , Kai (j)7]o-iv, & Zed, ti irore (3ov\evei Troieiv : KardOov to Koprjpia' pur] ’ KKopei rrjv ' EWaSa . TP. ea Ha. 60 01. A. criyr)cra6\ ft>? (fxovrjs aKoveiv pioi Sokm. TP. d) Zed, tI Spaaeleis ttoO ’ 7]pid)v rov Xecov ; Xrjcreis aeavrov ras 7ro\eis eKKOKKiaas . 01 . A. rodr ecrri tovti to KaKdv avO* ovyco \eyov - to yap irapaSeiypia tco v piavicov aKoveTe • 65 a 8’ ehre irpwTov tjvIk rjpx e ^ V %°XVi Trevaecrff. ecf)acrKe yap n rpos avTov ivOaSv 7 tcos av 7 tot d^HKolpi'qv civ evOv tov Aios ; 67 reiTa Xgttt a KkipiaKia iroiovpievos, 7 Tpos TavT dveppi^dT av els tov ovpavov, 70 46. ’Icm/Kos-.] It must be remembered that this Play was performed at the great City Dionysia, in the presence of the allies and strangers from all parts of the Hellenic world. 50. 7 raiS/oiff.] A special compartment of the theatre was allotted to the youths. See Schol. at Birds, 794. It is uncertain whether women were allowed to attend the representation of comedies ; but the general opinion is that, in the time of the Old Comedy, at least, the female part of the community was excluded. And cer- tainly the present passage seems intended to contain an exhaustive enumeration of the various classes of the audience. See THE PEACE. *9 That some Ionian, sitting by, will answer, “ Now, I’ve nae doubt but this alludes to Cleon , For he eats dirt sae unco shamelessly.” But I’ll go in, and give the beetle drink. First Serv. And I will tell the story to the boys, And to the lads, and also to the men, And to the great and mighty men among you, And to the greatest mightiest men of all. My master’s mad ; a novel kind of madness, Not your old style, but quite a new invention. For all day long he gazes at the sky, His mouth wide open, thus ; and rails at Zeus : 0 Zeus, says he, what dost thou seelc to do ? Lay down thy besom, sweep not Hellas bare ! TryG^US. ( Behind the scenes.) Ah me ! Ah me ! Serv. Hush ! for methinks I hear him speaking now. TrYG. ( Behind the scenes.) 0 Zeus, what wouldest thou with our nation do ? Thou wilt drain out our lifeblood ere thou knowest ! Serv. Ay, there it is ; that’s just what I was saying : Ye hear yourselves a sample of his ravings. But what he did when first the frenzy seized him I’ll tell you : he kept muttering to himself, Oh if I could but somehow get to Zeus l With that he got thin scaling ladders made, And tried by them to scramble up to heaven, infra, 966. The subject is discussed in Becker’s Charicles, Excursus to Scene x. 55. ovx ovtt ep v/xeT?.] He is referring, says the Scholiast, not to the war-mania, hut to the /xavtav BucaviKrjv. And this seems right, for there are many passages in the present Play which show that the mind of Aristophanes had not yet lost the impressions and ideas of which it was full, when, in the preceding year, he wrote his comedy of the Wasps. 10 EIPHNH. e&)? gwerpiftr) rrjs /ce7](rc, yevvalov T-repov, oVft)? Trerrjcreb pu ev6v rod Alos \a/3cbv. aXXl 6 n 7T0L6L rpBl Bia/cv'^ra^ otyopLcu. oXpuob ra\a<;‘ ire Bedpo Bevp\ o) yevroves' 6 Be(T7rbr7js yap pbov pberecopos aXperab 80 b7rrr7]Bbv els rov dep eirl rod /cavOapov. TP. Tjav^of; rjcrvxos, r/pepua, /cdvOcov' pbrj pbob o-o/3apw loir 5) iraLhP, 6 7raT7)p dTroXtirdiv anrep^eTaL vpas iprjpovs ei<$ tov oi/pavov \ddpa. akX dvTLf3o\€LTe tov TraTep\ d) /ca/cod/aipova. KO. d) 7rdT6p, d) iraTep , ap eTvpos 76 dcdpaaLV rjpeTepoLS 9 ai/ peT opviOcov 'rrpoXLTrdov ipe 95 100 105 110 115 108. M^Sotcra/.] Doubtless there were many beginning to feel that the inter- necine dissensions of the Hellenic cities would prove of advantage to their ever- watchful neighbour, the great Eastern monarchy only. The repetition of this suggestion, inf. 408, seems to show that the mind of Aristophanes, at all events, was growing uneasy on this score. And compare Lysistrata, 1133-4. The Lace- dsemonians had already sent frequent em- bassies (Thuc. iv. 50) inviting the Persians to intervene in the affairs of Hellas ; and, apart from the Panhellenic danger, the Athenians might well feel anxious at the prospect of having the wealth and the ma- ritime resources of the empire thrown into the opposite scale. With regard to their THE PEACE. 13 Tryg. My flight for the sake of all Hellas I take, A novel and daring adventure preparing. Serv. Why can’t you remain at home, and he sane ? Tryg. 0 let not a word of ill omen he heard, But greet me with blessings and cheers as I go, And order mankind to he silent below ; And please to he sure with bricks to secure All places receptive of dung and manure. Serv. No, no ; I won’t keep still, unless you tell me Whither you’re flying off. Tryg. Whither, except To visit Zeus in heaven ? Serv. And with what aim ? Tryg. I’m going to ask him what he means to do About the whole entire Hellenic people. Serv. And if he won’t inform you ? Tryg. I’ll indict him As giving Hellas over to the Medes. SERV. ( Struggling with Tryg sens.) Not while I live, so help me Dionysus ! Tryg. There is no way hut this. Serv. Here ! children ! here ! Quick ! quick ! your father’s stealing off to heaven, Leaving you here deserted and forlorn. Speak to him, plead with him, you ill-starred maidens. Girl. 0 father, 0 father, and can it he true The tale that is come to our ears about you, That along with the birds you are going to go, remedy by indictment, “ notantur Atheni- serves some lines from the JEolus of Euri- enses nt <£iAo§tKot,” says Bergler after the pides, from which these dactylics seem to Scholiast, “ si nec Jupiter est securus.” be parodied ; 114. ervfAos ehrelv. for so, I suppose, should the fragment be arranged. eVrt for nape an, it is open to you to conjecture. 14 EIPHNH. e? Kopa/ca ? /3aSi6L pierapidovio? ; 6 (TTL TL TWV& €TV/jLQ)<} ,* 6L7T , CO 7TaT€p, 61 T i C^iXeiS yL 66. TP. holder at ecTTL, Kopav to 8’ errjTvpiov, a^OopLcu vpXv, rjvl/c av alrl^rjT apTov, irdmrav pie /caXovcrat, 120 evSov S’ apyvpiov pirjSe \]ra/cdaopiaL. KO. tc? S’ yirivoid govgtlv w<7T6 /cavOapov %ev%avT eXavvecv ec? 6eov<;, co irairiria ; TP. iv Tolcriv Aicrcbirov X070C? e^evpeOy piovo 9 TTereiVMV ec? ^6009 dcfrcypievos. 130 KO. d'Kiarov elira? puvdov, w 7 rarep irdrep, O7TC0? /ca/coo-piov £c 000 rjXOev ec? Oeov^. TP. rjXOev /car e^Opav derov nrcCXai 7 roTe, 117. es KopaKas.'] This familiar impre- cation is converted into a similar joke, in Birds, 28. The two wayfarers are vainly endeavouring to penetrate to the kingdom of the birds, and “ ’tis hard indeed,” says Euelpides, “ that when we are ready and willing es KopaAo? cbv EvpiirtBr] Xoyov irapdaxji^ teal rpaycpBla yevrj. TP. epiol pLeXtfcrec ravra y. dXXd x a T eTe ‘ 5/cec? Be y\ vi rep cbv to5? 7t6vov<; ey go irovcb, 150 pur) /3Betre pirjBe ^e£e#’ r)P e P&>v rptcbv' co? el pierecopos o5to? cbv oatfiptfaerai, /carco/capa pl^as pie /SovKoXijaeraL. 143. Na^iovpyrjs Ka.v6a.posJ] That Kav- Sapos is the name of a particular kind of ship, says Athenasus, xi. 47, is kolvov , matter of common notoriety. And in the next chapter he cites several passages which illustrate this and other meanings of the word. As to nrjbaXiov in the pre- ceding line we must, I suppose, accept the Scholiast’s interpretation, to albolov heiKvvcn. 145. Ileipaei.] Pirseus, says Thucy- dides, i. 93, is possessed of \ip.evas rpeis avrocjivels. Of these, one was called, as the Scholiast here informs us, Cantharus, from a traditionary hero of that name. Another, he says, was called Aphrodisium, and we learn from Hesychius and other authorities that the name of the third was Zea. And see Colonel Leake’s Topography of Athens, i. 373. 147. ycoko's.] Not only was Euripides noted as a x«ko7rotoff, an introducer of maimed and limping heroes, in general, see Acharnians and Frogs, passim ; hut one of his most celebrated representations in that line was Bellerophon lamed by a fall from Pegasus, Ach. 427. And as the whole of this beetle-flight is a sort of travestie of the Bellerophon of Euripides, to Trygasus, in a special manner, THEPEACE. 17 And break her eggs, a many years ago. Girl. But should you not have harnessed Pegasus, And so, in tragic style, approach the Gods ? Tryg. Nay, then I must have had supplies for two ; But now the very food I eat myself, All this will presently be food for him. Girl. What, if he fall in wintry watery waves, How will his wings help extricate him then ? Tryg. Oh, I’ve a rudder all prepared for that : My ship’s a beetle-sloop, of Naxian make. Girl. What bay will land you drifting drifting on ? Tryg. Why, in Piraeus, there’s the Beetle harbour. Girl. Yet, 0 be careful lest you tumble off, And (lame for life) afford Euripides A subject, and become a tragic hero. Tryg. I’ll see to that : goodbye, goodbye, my dears ! But you, for whom I toil and labour so, Do for three days resist the calls of nature ; Since, if my beetle in the air should smell it, He’ll toss me headlong off, and turn to graze. exemplum grave prsebet ales Pegasus,' terrenum equitem gravatus Bellerophontem. Horace, Odes, iv. xi. 26. With the words /cal Tpayadla yevrj, Florent Chretien aptly compares the expression of the same Koman poet, et fo.bula fins. 149. epol p.eXrjo'ei ravra. i This is a way of putting aside unnecessary advice. See Thesm. 240, 1064, 1207, inf. 1041. 153. (3ovKo\r](reTcu. \ aTrarrjo-eTai, Scho- liast. Spe dejiciet, Brunck ; and so all the commentators. But the passages in which ftovKoXelv bears a metaphorical significa- tion, and which are collected by Bp. Blomf., Gloss, in Ag. 652, efiovKoXovpev pei Alos eT? avXds, diro puev fcdfc/crjs rrjv plv direytov, diro 6 ’ rj/iepLVwv ctltcov iravTwv. avOpcoire, tl Spas, ovtos 6 ye’Cpov ev IXebpael 7 rapa rals iropvcLLs ; 165 diroXels pu , diroXels. ov KCLTopv%eL$, fCCL7TL(j)Op7J(T€L < $ TY)<$ yr\S 7 T()XXr)V, K.d'iTLtyvTevcreis epirvXXov avco, teal pbvpov eirLftels ; co? rjv tl ireacov evOevhe iraOco, rovpbov Oavarov 170 7 revre r aXavff rj 7 roXt? 77 Xlcdv Sea rov <7ov rrrpfOKTov o(fiXr)(TeL. quired by the context. The pe is to be joined, not with ^ovKoXrja-eTai, but with ptyfras. 156. (fxubpo'is wcrlv^] The word (J)cu8p6s, as applied to a horse’s ears, is susceptible of two very different significations : (1), from the idea of brightness, quickness, alertness, attached to the word, <£ai§poIv cool may mean arrectis auribus, micans auribus ; (2), from b its sense of placid, beaming, sleek goodnature, it may mean blandis auribus. Every commentator adopts the former interpretation ; the Scholiast prefers the latter. Ilpaecn, prj opOois, he says, tovto yap ndaxovcnv oi imroi, toenrep 7rapo£;vv6pevoi els aKparov bpopov (rather, perhaps, duparr ), “when about to run away”). Florent Chretien and Bothe will not permit the Scholiast to know his own mind, the former correct- ing his comment into opOois prj npaeai ; the latter into Tvpaeo-iv n opOois. But in my opinion the Scholiast is quite right ; and Trygseus is desiring in his steed a sign not of spirit, but of good temper. These lines and those which follow (159-161) seem borrowed from the Bellerophon of Euripides. In fact the chief humour of these anapsests consists in the intermix- ture by Trygseus of snatches from that tragedy with ejaculations supposed to be wrung from him by the imminent danger of his own situation. 165. TropvaLs.] Like some of our modern THE PEACE. 19 Up, up, my Pegasus, merrily, cheerily, With ears complacent, while blithe and bold Your curbs shake out their clatter of gold. (I wonder what in the world he means By pointing his nose at those foul latrines.) Bise, gallantly rise, from the earth to the skies, And on with the beat of your pinion fleet Till you come to Zeus in his heavenly seat. From all your earthly supplies of dirt, From ordure and muck your nostril avert. Man ! man in Piraeus ! you’ll kill me I swear, Committing a nuisance ! good fellow, forbear ; Dig it down in the ground, scatter perfumes around, Heap, heap up the earth on the top, Plant sweet-smelling thyme to encircle the mound, Bring myrrh on its summit to drop ; For if I through your folly shall tumble to-day, And my enterprise fail to succeed in, Five talents the city of Chios shall pay On account of your breach — of good-breeding. seaports, Piraeus appears to have been noted for its filth and immorality. 169. rjv tl na6al\ If anything happens to me ; a euphemism for “ if I am killed,” as Bergler remarks, citing from Athenseus, vi. 45, a line (of Alexis) addressed by a parasite to his entertainer," Av yap ndOgs tl, nas iya fiiacropai ; 171. rj noXts fj XiW.] This, I believe, is simply meant as a grotesque caricature of the wanton levity with which the Sove- reign Republic of Athens would, in the recklessness of uncontrolled power, occa- sionally domineer over the subordinate allies, Chios being selected because, as Florent Chretien and Bergler suggest, its name of all the allies comes nearest to or perhaps because it had in fact, not very long before, fallen under serious suspicion, which it had only disarmed by prompt submission to, and compliance with, the requisitions forwarded from Athens (Thuc. iv. 51). And when the Scholiast says apa pev as Xiav 8ia paXa- Kiav evpV7Tp(OKTO)V OVT(OV , fCdi eToipa v ivpos to anonaTeiv * apa be as Tav ’ AOrjvaiav eft irao-gs Tvpotyaareas (rvKocjiavTovvTav /cal f rjpLovvTav , feed \eyovTav otl Xios rjv 6 anonaTav, ftal bia tovto 6 icavOapos eneaev, I suspect that the text itself is the only D 2 20 EIPHNH. ol/jl ft)? BeBob/ca /cov/cerb cncooiTTWv \eyco. (b pb^^avorrobe, 7 Tpoaeye r ov vovv co 9 e/^e* tjBtj crrpotyeZ tl 7rvev/jia 'jrepl rov opb^aXov, 175 /cel pur] cj)v\dt;eL<;, yoprdaw rov tcdvOapov. drdp iyyvs eivai rcbv 6edv epbol Bo/ccb, /cal Brj /caOopw rrjv ol/ciav rrjv rov Abb<$. Tt? iv Alo<$ Ovpababv ; ov/c dvol^ere ; EP. rroQev /3porov /me Trpoaefta'X! ; obvatj 'Hpd/cXebs, 4 180 rovrl Tb ecrrb to /ca/cov ; TP. Imro/cdvQapo ?. EP. co puape /cal roXpbrjpe /cdvalcryyvre crv /cal pbbape /cal irap.pblape /cal pbbapdrare, 7Tft)? Bevp ’ dvfjXdes, w pbbap&v pbbapdrare ; ri crob 7 tot ear ovopu ; ov/c epeZs ; TP. pbbapdraros. 185 EP. TroBairbs to pd^e pbob. TP. pbbapdraros. EP. Trarpp Be aob rt? earbv ; TP. epbol ; pbbapdraros. EP. ov to/, pba rrjv rrjv ecrff oVg)? ov/c dirodavel , el pbTj /carepeZs pbob rovvopb 6 Tb rror ecrrb crob. TP. TpvyaZos 'AOpbovev?, dpb7reXovpyd ? Sefto?, 190 ground for the imputation which he makes against the Chians. And the phrase XT os 6 aTvoTraratv seems to he used not as a pro- verbial saying (as it is generally considered) but merely as what the Athenians would be likely to say in this particular instance. By 7t6\ls we are, I suppose, to understand the State (cf. inf. 251) and not the City of Chios. 173. dip cos SeSouca.] As Trygasus and his beetle are still floating in the air, the scene suddenly changes, and they find themselves at the celestial abodes. A platform or moveable stage is thrust out exactly underneath the beetle, who thence- forth rests upon it. The actor, half drop- ping his assumed character, turns from the imaginary perils of Trygasus, to what he affects to consider his own real personal danger from the movements of the thea- trical machinery ( ov/ceri aKconrcov Xeyco, “ I’m in sober earnest now,” cf. Plato Rep. 349 a). “ Jocus est comicis antiquis solen- nis,” says Porson, Suppl. Praef. Hec., “ ut ac- torem personas, quam agit, oblivisci faciant, et de theatro aut spectatoribus quasi impru- dentem loqui.” From this point to the Pa- rabasis, the action is wholly on this higher stage, the scene representing the exterior of the palace of Zeus. In front is a pit or cavern, blocked up with large stones, masking a secret flight of stairs which lead to the interior of the theatre. Trygasus dismounts, and shouts to the porter in the customary manner. THE PEACE. 21 ( The scene suddenly changes .) Zounds ! how you scared me : I’m not joking now. I say, scene-shifter, have a care of me. You gave me quite a turn ; and if you don’t Take care, I’m certain I shall feed my beetle. But now, methinks, we must be near the Gods ; And sure enough there stand the halls of Zeus. 0, open ! open ! who’s in waiting here ? Hermes. A breath of man steals o’er me : whence, whence comes it ? 0 Heracles, what’s this ? Tryg-. A beetle-horse. Herm. 0 shameless miscreant, vagabond, and rogue ; 0 miscreant, utter miscreant, worst of miscreants, How came you here, you worst of all the miscreants ? What is your name ? speak, sirrah, speak ! Tryg. A miscreant. Herm. And what’s your family ? Tryg. The worst of miscreants. Herm. And what your father ? Tryg. Worst of all the miscreants. Herm. 0 by the Earth hut you shall die the death Unless you tell me who and what you are. Tryg. Trygseus, an Athmonian, skilled in vines ; 180. nodev (3p otov pe npoae^aXeu ;] The Scholiast would supply 007*77 or (pavrj. Florent Chretien decides for 007x17, com- paring Plautus Amphit. 1. i. 164. Olet homo quidam malo suo. But, as Hermes must he supposed to have been roused by the noisy summons of Trygseus, it would be better, if anything is to be supplied, to supply (fioovr). And I may observe that the dialogue called the Halcyon, inserted amongst Lucian’s works, commences with the words, T Is 77 4>QNH ITP02EBAAEN yplv ; But perhaps the poet purposely left it indefinite, and Hermes is merely meant to say that he is aware of the presence of man. He appeals to Heracles, because the great destroyer of monsters is naturally invoked at the sight of some strange ap- parition — - t {2 'HpanXeis ravri Trohcnrd ra Ogpla ; Clouds, 184 ; Birds, 93, and else- where. On the other hand the invocation of Heracles in Ach. 807, oiov poQid^ovcr * a> TvoXvTipgff c Hpa.K\eis, is in recognition of his traditional voracity. 182. a> /xiape.] Hermes is probably in- tended as a sample of the footmen in the houses of the great at Athens, abusive at first, but soon subsiding into friendliness on the appearance of a bribe. With this torrent of abuse, compare the reception of Dionysus by the porter of Pluto, Frogs, 465. 190. dp,ne\ovpy6s.] Vineyards still sur- 22 EIPHNH. OV (TVK0(f)dvT7)< OvB' ipa(TTr)5 7Tpas avTOvs anpaKTOL iye- vovto. — Thuc. ii. 59. Five years later the tide of fortune had changed, and was setting strongly in favour of Athens, and it was then the turn of the Laconians to ask for peace, and of the Atticans to re- fuse it. First, while the troops were blockaded indeed, but still uncaptured, in Sphacteria, the Lacedasmonians sent ambassadors, vopitjovTes tovs ’Adrjvalovs ev 24 EIPHNH. vi repftaXoLvro fu/cpov, eXeyov av raSr vai 70) cno), vvv ’ Attlklov Bdcrei Blkt) v. el B' av tl irpd^aiVT dyadov ' AttlkcovlkoI 215 KaXOoiev ol AaKcoves elprj vtjs irepi, eXeyer av vpuels evOvs' e^aTraTcopieOa, vrj ttjv ’ AOrjvdv , vrj Al\ ov^i TreiaTeov' tj^ovctl rcavOv ?, rjv e^copuev rrjv HvXov. TP. 6 yovv %apa/cTr)p rjpbeBaTrbs to>v prjpbdroyv. 220 EP. d)V OVVGfC OVK olB ’ €i 7 TOT ElprjVTJV 6TL to Xoiirov O'yjrecr0\ TP. dXXa ttol yap oiyeTai ; EP. 6 IIoXepLos avrr]v iveftaX els dvTpov (3a6v. TP. els ttolov ; EP. els tovtI to KaTCO. Ka7rei6 ’ 6 pas ocrovs avcoOev iire(pbpr]v Se evavriovpevaiv, KooXvecrdcu • SiSo- pevrjs 8 e elprjvrjs aapevcos def-ecrOai re kcll tovs avdpas cnvobwadv. Ol 8 e ras pev (nrovftas, e^ovTes tovs avbpas iv Trj vrjacp, rjbrj cr(j)L(Ttv ivopi^ov irolpovs elvai onorav I 3 ov\(ovt(U noielaOcu 7 rpos avTOVs, rov 8 e Tvkeovos oipeyovro (Thuc. iv. 21). And, after the troops were captured, ol Aaice- bcupovLoi enpeafievovTo 7 rpos tovs 'A 6 tj- vaiovs, Ka\ ineipioVTO tt)V re IIvAoi/ teal tovs avdpas Kopt^eadai • ol be pei£ova>v Te a>pi- yOVTO , KOI TToWoLKLS (pOLTCOVTO)V avrovs cnrpaKTovs aTrenepnov (Thuc. iv. 41). 214. vai to) 2tu).] One or other of the Dioscuri accompanied in symbol the royal armies of Sparta (Hdt. v. 75, and Valcke- naer’s note), and the common oath of Sparta was “by the Two Gods,” va\ tq> 2ia>. See Lysistrata, 81 ; Xen. Hellen. iv. 4, 10. Bergler (at Acharn. 905) ob- serves that the invocation of the Two THE PEACE. 25 Achieved some slight advantage, they would say, “ Now by ze Twins sail master Attic catch it Or if the Attics had them turn of luck, And the Laconians came to treat for peace, At once ye cried, “We’re being tahen in, Athene ! Zeus ! we can't consent to this ; They're sure to come again if we keep Pylus." Tryg. Yes ; that’s exactly how we talked : exactly. Herm. So that I know not if ye e’er again Will see the face of Peace. Tryg. Why, where’s she gone to ? Herm. War has immured her in a deep deep pit. Tryg. Where ? Herm. Here, beneath our feet. And you may see The heavy stones he piled about its mouth, That none should take her out. Tryg. I wish you’d tell me How he proposes now to deal with us. Herm. I only know that yester eve he brought Into this house a most gigantic mortar. Tryg. What is he going to do with that, I wonder ! Herm. He means to put the cities in and pound them. But I shall go. He’s making such a din I think he’s coming out. Tryg. Shoo ! let me run Out of his way : methought that I myself Heard a great mortar’s war-inspiring blast. Gods, if made by a Spartan, referred to Castor and Polydeuces; if by a Boeotian, to Amphion and Zethus (Acbarn. loc. cit.) ; if by an Athenian woman, to Demeter and Persephone, as frequently in the Thesmo- phoriazusse and Ecclesiazusae. 215. 7 TpagcuvT.] At Bekker’s sugges- tion, Dindorf, Bergk, and Richter alter this to 7 rpagcuT, but though the Greeks would say ev 7 rpagai, to fare well, I do not see why they should not also say ayaOov tl Trpaf-acrOai, to achieve success ; and the third person seems to suit the line better than the second. 228. ovk olda TrXrjv eV.] This is a fa- vourite phrase of Euripides. He com- mences a verse with it, Hipp. 595 ; Suppl. 943 ; Ion, 314. 235. II0AEM02.] War enters, bearing a gigantic mortar, in which he is about to make a salad, pvttcotov , inf. 247, 273 (or as we might say, to make mincemeat), of E 26 EIPHNH. no. LCD ftpOTOL ftpOTOL ftpOTOl 7ro\vT\r)pLove< Co? avrl/ca pudka ra 5 yvaOovs aXy^aere. TP. a)va% w AttoXXov, tt ) 5 dvelas rod ttXcltov 5 . ocroz' kcucov Kal rov noXepiov toO /3\ep,pLaT0<;. ap o5to5 cot e/celvos bv Kal cfrevyopuev, 240 6 SeLvos, 6 Takavpcvos, 6 Kara tolv afceXotv ; no. Icb npaaial TpLcrdOktaL Kal 'jrevT&KLS Kal nroKkoheKCLKt 5 , (b 5 airoXelaOe rrjpiepov. TP. rovrl pee v, avhpes, ovhev rjpuiv it pay pea 7 rar to yap KaKov tovt earl ri 75 AaKcovLKrjS. 245 nO. d) Meyapa Meyap\ 005 e ’7 UTerptyecrO’ avrUa the Hellenic cities. Now the full ingre- dients of a pvTTG>Tos, as described by the Scholiast on Knights, 771, are cheese, garlic, egg, oil, and leek ( KaracrKevd&Tai 8e ano rvpov Kal aKopobov Kal wov Kal iXaiov Kal npaaov ), sweetened, no doubt, with an admixture of honey. Instead of leek (npao-ov), War throws in the homo- nymous Laconian town of Prasise ; for garlic he takes Megara, the great garlic- producing country; Sicily, the Stilton of antiquity, is the natural substitute for cheese ; whilst Attica is represented by her own celebrated honey. 241. 6 8eivos, 6 Ta\avpivos.^\ These words are intended to carry the mind back to the poet’s description of Lamachus in Acharn. 964, as 6 8eivos , 6 raXavpivos , off rrjv Topyova IldAXei, k. t. A. The succeeding words 6 Kara roiv aKeXo'iv pre- sent some difficulty. Eeiske says, “ Scilicet Upevos, qui ad affligenda, confringenda crura tendit.” Brunck, “ Supplendum vi- detur ear cos, (3e(3rjKws, vel simile quid.” And others refer it to the manner in which War was represented on the stage. But it is clear that the phrase must refer, not to the representation, but to that which is represented, the dreadful War ov cf)ev- yopev. “ Is this really and truly,” says Try gams, “the terrible War Kara tolv (TK eXo'iv ? ” It is conceivable that as the other epithets are appropriated from La- machus, this also may have some reference to him. But I rather believe it to be a parody of some existing description of War. In the famous stanza, in which Horace speaks of death in battle (Od. in. ii. 13) — Dulce et decorum est pro patria mori ; Mors et fugacem persequitur virum, Nec parcit imbellis juventse Poplitibus timidove tergo, we know that the second line was bor- what more probable than that the suc- rowed from a Greek lyrical source (6 8 ’ ceeding lines also should be of Greek origin, av Qdvaros f/aye Kal rov (J)vyopaxov) and and that Aristophanes should here be re- THE PEACE. 27 War. 0 mortals ! mortals ! wondrous woeful mortals ! How ye will suffer in your jaws directly ! Tryg. 0 King Apollo, what a great big mortar ! Oh the mere look of War how had it is ! Is this the actual War from whom we flee, The dread tough War, the War upon the legs ? War. ( Throwing in leeJcs.) 0 Prasise ! 0 thrice wretched, five times wretched, And tens of times, how you’ll he crushed to-day ! Tryg. Friends, this as yet is no concern of ours, This is a blow for the Laconian side. War. ( Throwing in garlic.) 0 Megara ! Megara ! in another moment, ferring to the description from which they were taken? With the general turn of the expression, compare the inscription composed by Simonides for the statue of Pan (Fragm. 25, Gaisf.) tov rpayonovv epe II dm, tov ’Apicada, tov koto. M^Scov. k. t. X. 242. II pacnai.~\ npacra epfiaWoov ravra cf ) t](tlv . — Scholiast. This and the following notes to the like effect seem to have been stage-directions, Trapemypa- Xeo-a. In the word Wav par a there is an allusion as well to the pungent properties of the plant as to the sorrows of Megara. E 2 28 EIPHNH. dira^dizavra /carapLepLvrrcorevpieva. TP. /3a(3al (3a/3aia^ d)s pueyaXa /cal Spi/iea rolatv Meyapevcriv eve/3aXev ra /cXavp^ara. IIO. la) Xi/ceXia, /cal ? SpLpivs. oipiot puoL raXas. d) hearrora, picbv rd)v cr/copoSa)v evefiaXes els top kovSvXov ; nO. olaeis dXerpl/3avov rpeyatv ; KT. dXX\ d) pieXe, ov/c eanv rjpuv' e%0es elaw/ciapieOa. 260 250. icl) SifceXuz.] ravra Tvavrci napenL- ypa(pr). rvpov yap epfiaW a>v SuceXias pepur/rai • 7 roXvs yap eicel rvpos. — Scholiast. For the cheese which was the boast of Sicily, SifceXiay auyr/fia rpocpaWs, see Atheneeus, i. cap. 49, xiv. cap. 76. The indictment against the dog in the Wasps (838, 897), was that he had stolen a Sicilian cheese. The strains in which Polyphemus, the enamoured Sicilian Cyclops, pours out his hopeless passion for Galatea, in the eleventh Idyl of Theo- critus, are full of allusions to his cheese. She is “ fairer . than cream cheese ” (20) : Does she doubt his wealth ? She has only to look at the racks groaning under the weight of his cheeses all the year round (36): “Will she not come and help him to make his cheese ? ” (66). “ Your whey- face,” says Doris, spitefully, to the same Galatea in the first of Lucian’s Sea- Dialogues, “ is all that your Cyclops lover can see to admire in you ; it reminds him of his own beloved cheese and curds.” 251. of’ fj no\is, k. r. X.] The MSS. give this line to War, but I had ventured to assign it to Tryggeus, even before I had observed that a similar suggestion had been made by Dobree, adopted by Bergk, and approved (though not adopted) by Dindorf and Holden. It is not to be sup- posed that Trygeeus would allow any ingredient to be poured in, without some comment of his own. No allusion is here intended, as Paulmier would have us be- lieve, to the troubles of Leontini five years before (Thuc. iii. 86). The poet is speak- ing of the Future, not of the Past ; of the misfortunes which, unless averted by the return of Peace, would fall upon the Hel- lenic world. If there is any allusion to actual events, it would be to the troubles which, notwithstanding the general pacifi- cation of b.c. 424, were just recommencing THE PEACE. 29 How you’ll be worn, and torn, and ground to salad ! Tryg. Good gracious ! 0 what heavy, bitter tears He has thrown in to mix for Megara. War. {Throwing in cheese.) 0 Sicily ! and you’ll be ruined too. Tryg. Ah, how that hapless state will soon be grated ! War. {Pouring in honey.) And now I’ll pour some Attic honey in. Tryg. Hey, there, I warn you, use some other honey : Be sparing of the Attic ; that costs sixpence. War. Ho, boy ! boy ! Biot ! Biot. What’s your will ? War. You rascal, You’ll stand there doing nothing ? feel my knuckles ! Biot. Ugh how they sting : 0 me ! 0 me ! why, master, Sure you’ve not primed your knuckles with the garlic ? War. Bun in and get a pestle. Biot. We’ve not got one ; We only moved in yesterday, you know. in Sicily (Thuc. v. 4). But I believe that the poet is not referring to any historical fact at all; he is merely selecting, from the area over which the war extended, such cities as most aptly represent the ingredients of his salad. That grated cheese was one of these ingredients, we learn too from Knights, 771, KaraKpgo-dcLrjp cp fiVTTcorip /xcra rvpov. 252. to pcXi tclttlkov .] The honey of Attica was proverbial for its excellence. “ Sweet as Attic honey ” is the passionate encomium bestowed by the Scythian in Thesm. 1192, upon the maiden’s kiss. Nor has it altogether lost its pre-eminence, even in modern days. The “ murmuring of innumerable bees ” is still heard amongst the fragrant thyme of “ sweet Hymettus and no honey is esteemed of so exquisite a flavour as that which is there produced. Sir George Wheler, who visited Attica about a.d. 1676, and who gives in the sixth book of his Travels a detailed account of the processes adopted by the Hymettian bee-keepers, describes their honey as of a good consistence, and of a fair gold colour. He says that “ the same quantity sweetens more water than the like quantity of any other doth and that it is in such request, and fetches so high a price in Constan- tinople, where it is used for the purpose of sweetening sherbet, that all the honey in the neighbourhood of Hymettus is brought to be stamped with the mark of a monas- tery there, that it may pass as the genuine Hymettian honey. See also the second letter of Mr. Bracebridge in the Appendix to Wordsworth’s Athens and Attica. The Scholiasts observe how tender the poet shows himself towards Athens. She is the sweetest of all the ingredients, and the demon of War has no threats for her. 30 ‘ EIPHNH. no. ovkovv Trap ’ AOrjvaloov pberaOpe^eb ra^y ; KT. eycoye vrj AC' el Be pur] ye, Kkavaopbai. TP. dye Brj, tl Bpwpbev, co r Kovr)p dvOpcoTTLa ; opdre rov klvBvvov fjpZv &>? pbeyar ei7rep yap rfeei rov akerplfiavov cpepcov, 265 tovtco rapa^ei ra? 7 roXet? KaOiqpbevo ?. aXX’, co A Lower, diroXoiTo Kal pur]"\6ob epepcov. nO. ovros. KT. tl ecTTiv ; nO. ov sheyeiv • ore yap ti bvaxepes peXKopev \eyeiv, elcodapev tovto npOTao-aeiv cos pg evOvpgpovovvres. Thus in Lys. 921, 926 — icairoi, rb Set va, \\zla66s ear 5 e^ourrea. But, Zeus ha ’ mercy , I forgot the matting. Ka'iroi , rb deij/a, Trpo(TKev ; Plato Republic, x. 608 b , peyas 6 aycbv, peyas, 00 % ocros boKel : and Thuc. ii. 45, opcb peyav tov aycova. 32 EIPHNH. d\X el rt? vfJLMV ev HapoOpaKrj ivyydvei /jLe/jLvrjfjievos, vvv icrr tv ev^aaOai koXov airo(TTpa(f>rjvat rod pberLovros rcb i roBe. KT. olpoi raAa?, ol/jlol ye, /car dipnoi puaka. 280 no. Tt eari ; pwv ovk av (frepeis ; KT. cnroXociXe yap Kal tols AaKeBacpovloLcnv aXeTplfiavcx;. no. 7tw?, w 'rravovpy ; KT. e? tclitI OpaKrj ? ywpla 'XprjcravTes erepois avrov elr aircoXecrav. TP. ev y, ev ye irotrjaavTes, c5 Aiocncopw. 285 t Be BolBvk elaioov 'jTOirjo-opai. TP. vvv tovt e/ceiv rjKei ro AcltlBos pekos, o Befyopbevos 7 tot yBe tt)? peer?) p,/3p las, 290 co? rjBopao Kal alpopac Kev^palvopat. vvv icrnv rjplv, wvBpes" EWrjves, Kakbv cLTraWayelcrL ir pay paT wv re Kal paydv e^ekKvaai rrjv iracriv Elprjvrjv (j)l\r]V, 7 rplv erepov av BoiBvKa Kcokvaal Tiva. 295 277. lapoOpaKr /.] This was the head- quarters of the secret rites and mysterious worship of the Cahiri. Bentley refers to the Scholiast on Apollonius Bhodius, i. 918, who tells us that of those there in- itiated it is said that, whatsoever they ask in prayer, they will surely obtain. 279. airoorpa(])rjvai.'] Opinions differ as to whether we are to render this “ to be turned aside,” or (in the sense of dtao-Tpa- (firjvai) “to be dislocated.” But, in my judgment, the words ro 0 [xenovros ra> node are inserted napa npoaboKiav, and ano- o-Tpa(j)r)V(u means “ to be averted.” Pray the Gods to avert — not the approaching calamities , but — the messenger’s two feet. 283. is rani QpaKrjs ycopta.] The re- gions to which the movements of Brasidas extended, though not within the limits to which the name of Thrace was ultimately confined, were at this period uniformly described as ra in\ QpaKrjs (see Thuc. i. 59 ; iv. 78, 82 ; v. 2, 21, etc.) : and his expedition was commonly spoken of as rj in\ QpaKrjs o-rpareia (see Thuc. iv. 70, 74, etc.). 285. AiocrKopa).] As, when Trygseus heard that the Athenian pestle was lost, he gratefully invoked the patron Goddess of Athens (sup. 271), so now, on hearing of the loss of the Spartan pestle, he invokes the patron Gods of Sparta ; see sup. 214, 218. THE PEACE. And if there’s here a man initiate In Samothrace, ’tis now the hour to pray For the averting of — the varlet’s feet. Riot. Alas ! alas ! and yet again, alas ! War. What ails yon ? don’t yon bring one now ? Riot. Oh Sir, The Spartans too have lost their pestle now. War. How so, yon rascal ? Riot. Why, they lent it out To friends np Thraceward, and they lost it there. Tryg. And well done they ! well done ! Twin sons of Zeus ! Take courage, mortals : all may yet be well. War. Pick up the things, and carry them away ; I’ll go within and make myself a pestle. Tryg. Now may I sing the ode that Datis made, The ode he sang in ecstacy at noon, “ Eh, sirs, I’m pleased, and joyed, and comforted.” Now, men of Hellas, now the hour has come To throw away our troubles and our wars, And, ere another pestle rise to stop us, To pull out Peace, the joy of all mankind. 291. ^cupo/Acii.] According to the Scholiasts, the Datis here spoken of was the Persian commander immortalised by his defeat at Marathon, who prided. him- self on his accurate knowledge of Greek, but with so little reason, that, from his ludicrous blunders, a barbarism acquired the name of a dancrpos. In the present instance he seems to have thought it safe to make all the verbs end in a like ter- mination, and therefore said x a ' L P°l JiaL for Xatpco. 294. TTjv rrag-iv Elprjvrjv ffitXrjv.'] Strong words, yet scarcely too strong to describe the sentiment then pervading the whole Hellenic world. The Sicilian Greeks had already followed the advice of Hermocrates, and made rrjv vtto jravrcov opoXoyovpevrjv apuTTOV eivai Elprjvrjv (Thuc. iv. 62). 295. erepo v.~\ “ Alcibiadem haud dubio intelligit,” says Paulmier. The mistake was a natural one for Paulmier, who sup- posed the Play to have been written three years later than was really the case ; but it is strange to find it repeated by editors who are aware that the true date of the Play is b.c. 421. For at that time Alci- biades was so far from being “ a pestle of war,” that “ he was advocating both the peace and the alliance with Sparta, and the restoration of the prisoners.” See Grote’s History of Greece, chap. lv. And F 34 EIPHNH. dW\ d) yecopyol /cdpiropoi /cal re/croves /cal Sypuovpyol /cal pieroucoi /cal %evoi /cal vyaioorai , hevp IV, to iravres Xed>, ft)? t dyicrr apias Xaftovres /cal pio^Xovs /cal cryoivia' vvv y dp ypuiv dprcdorai rrapecmv ayaOov Sacpiovo ?. .300 XO. Bevpo 7 ras %ft>/?€t rrpoOvpbto ? e£#j) tt}? arcorypias. ftj IlaveXXyves, (3oy0yawpbev, ehrep it dorr ore, rd^ecov diraXXayevres /cal /ca/ctov (joocvua/cobv • y pie pa yap e^eXapbyjrev ySe pucroXdpa^os. 7 rpo? TaS’ ypuv, ec Tt xpr) Bpav, (jopa^e /capyiretcrovei, 305 ou 7 v rjpepSiv atria dvrjyovro a>s eVi vavpa\tav. Aristophanes alludes to this regulation, Acharn. 197 ; Wasps, 243. 313. Kepftepovi] rov K Xecova. — Scholiast : and so Dindorf, Bo the, and Richter. “Belli personam ita describit, ut alias Cleonem.” — Bergler. Unquestionably the poet is in- ' tending to direct the thoughts of the audi- ence to Cleon, whom in Knights, 1030, he calls Kvva Kepftepov dv8pairo8iarrj v, and to whom throughout the same Play the term 7ra(pXd£a)v is specifically appropriated. Yet to interpret this passage directly of Cleon, would be to interrupt the whole tenor, and indeed to destroy the sense, of the dialogue. And I think it certain that the poet is here also speaking of War, under epithets essentially characteristic of Cleon, whom he always identified with the prolongation of the war ; just as, supr. 241, he had described War by epithets properly be- longing to Lamachus, whom, in another sense, Aristophanes considered an embodi- ment of the warlike spirit. F 2 36 EIPHNH . XO. OVTl KCU VVV € wvBpes ; pr)Bapc!)^, Trpos tmv Set bv, irpaypa /cdXXtarov Biacf)6etpr]Te Bid ra er^Vl ^ara. XO. dXX? eycoy ov cr^ rjpiaTi^eiv fiovXopi, dXX’ vcf) rjBovr) 9 * ov/c epiov klvovvtos avToo Tooo-fceXr] ^o/oei;e7W. 325 TP. parj tl /cal vvv l y eV, aXXa Trade irav dpxovpievos. XO. rjv IBov, /cal Brj ireTravpiai. TP. (f)r / 9 ye, Travel B ’ ovBeirw. XO. ev pev ovv tovtl p eacrov eX/cvcrai, /cal prj/ceTi. TP. tovto vvv, Kal prj/cer aXXo prjBev opyr\(je(T& erri. XO. ov/c dv opxy)(jaipe& , elirep dxfyeXrjGaipev tl ere. 330 TP. aXX' opaT, ovttco TreiravcrQe. XO. TovToyl vr) t bv Ala to cr/ceXos ptyavTes r/Brj Xrjyopiev to Be^tov. TP. eiriBlBcopi tovto y vplv, (bcTTe prj Xvirelv eTi. XO. dXXa /cal TapicrTepov Toi povdT avay/calcos e^ov. rjBopai yap /cal yey rjOa /cal TreiropBa /cal yeX& 335 paXXov rj to yrjpas e/cBv$ e/cw 9 * dXX' OTav Xdfiwpev avTr]v, Trjvi/cavTa ^alpeTe /cal j 3 ocLTe /cal yeXaT’ rj- Brj yap e^ecrTat t 66' vplv 340 . 7 rXeiv, peveiv, /civeiv, icaOevBeiv, 69 Travriyvpeis Oecopelv, 316. e^aip^o-erai.] Bergler refers to Eurip. Heracl. 976, tovtov S’ indite p ^elpas rjkOev els epcis, ovk eari 6 vrjT(bv bans e£cuprjpa£e' ere yap avro/eparop eiXer dya6y ns rjpiv rvyr\. 360 344. av^api^eivJ] Sybaris had un- doubtedly attained extraordinary wealth and magnificence before its annihilation in b.c. 510 by the armies of Croton ; but the anecdotes told of the fastidious luxury and extravagant refinement of its citizens are of much later date, and are mostly alto- gether apocryphal. Athengeus, xii. 15, says that in order to secure undisturbed slumbers, they not only banished all noisy trades, but would not even allow a single cock to be kept in the city. One of them took a stroll beyond the gates, and hap- pened to see some labourers digging. “It was enough to make me break a bloodvessel,” he declared. “ Why even to hear you tell of it,” rejoined his friend, “ has given me a stitch in the side ! ” Another visited Lacedaemon, and no longer wondered at the valour of the Spartans ; “ for, of course,” said he, “they would sooner die than live such lives as t*heirs.” What- ever may have been the sumptuousness of this opulent town in its palmiest days, such tales as these are quite incompatible with its unquestionable power and splen- dour. It is not even certain that words like avfiapL&iv were originally connected with the name of Sybaris at all, though such was the idea in later times ; and it is THE PEACE. 39 Then the Cottabus he playing, Then be hip-hip-hip-hnrrahing, Pass the day and pass the night Like a regular Sybarite. Chor. Oh that it were yet my fortune those delightful days to see ! Woes enough I’ve had to hear, Sorry pallets, trouble, care, Such as fell to Phormio’s share. I would never more thereafter so morose and bitter be, Nor a judge so stubborn-hearted, unrelenting, and severe; You shall find me yielding then, Quite a tender youth again, When these weary times depart. Long enough we’ve undergone Toils and sorrows many a one, Worn and spent and sick at heart, From Lyceum, to Lyceum, trudging on with shield and spear. Now then tell us what you would Have us do, and we’ll obey, Since by fortune fair and good You’re our sovereign Lord to-day. quite possible that the Sybarite reputation may have been to some extent the victim of an erroneous derivation. 346. rrjv rjpepav ravrrjv iroreJ] This is Porson’s method of reducing into a trochaic tetrameter the MS. ravrrjv pe rrjv rjpepav TTori. But I am not sure that it is not better with recent editors to omit the 7 rore, and leave a double cretic ravrrjv pe rrjv rjpepav, “ 0 that it were yet my for- tune such a day once to see ! ” See the notes inf. 385 and 582. 349. 4>op/xiW.] This is the illustrious naval officer, so distinguished before, and in the early years of, the Peloponnesiau war. The admiration felt by the Athenians for his brilliant exploits is illustrated by the invocation in Knights, 562, of Po- seidon, as Sovviapare, 4> oppiatvi re (plXrare. 350. 7 rpo rou.] What manner of men the Athenian dicasts were npo rov , it was the object of the Wasps to show. Aristophanes seems to have considered dpipvrrjs to be the special characteristic of the race. See Mitchell on Wasps, 280. 357. A vKeiov.] The Lyceum, which was outside the city-walls, was used, it appears, as a parade-ground. 40 EIPHNH. TP. fyepe Brj /caTibco, irol tou? XlOovs dcfreXtjopLev. EP. a) fuape /ecu ToXpLrjpe, tl irotelv hiavoel ; TP. ovbev 7rovr)pov, aXX’ bicep /cal KlXXl/ccov. EP. cnrbXodXas, co /ca/coSaLpcov. TP. ov/covv, rjv XayjM. 'EppLTjs yap cov /cXrjpw n roLrjcreL? otS’ otl. EP. airoXcoXas, i^oXooXas. TP. e? tlv rjpbepav ; EP. e? avrlfca pudX\ TP. aAA’ ovbev rjpvnoXrgcd irco, ovt aX whose sacrifice was an essential part of the ceremony of initiation), that Xanthias no sooner sees those holy and happy bands in the world below, than he calls out, vulgarly, ay 17 $v poi irpocreTwevae x°ipeioo v Kpecov (Frogs, 338). 376. a> Zev.] Hermes, indignant at this last sally, calls aloud to his Master. Try- gseus endeavours to pacify him, yet even now cannot resist a joke, for there is an obvious play on the similarity of sound between 7 rpos tcov Oecov and 7 rpo? tcov Kpecov. In reply, Hermes (like Iris in the Birds) assumes a tragic style, rpayiKals Xef-ecnv exprjaaro, rq> reTopr/crco Kai \aKrj- aopai. — Scholiast. 42 EIPHNH. rjpwv /carelirp^, dvrtfioXo) ae, Beairora. EP. ov/c av atcoir^aatpi. TP. val , 7 r/009 twz^ /cpecbv dycb rrpoOvpw 9 trot (fiepcov d^tocoprfv. EP. aXX\ S) peX\ £77-0 tow ^lto 9 dpaXBvv6r)aopat , et //,?) reroprjaco ravra /cal Xa/cr)aopat. TP. pr) vvv Xa/cr)ar)$, Xlaaopal a\ d/pplBiov. ehre pot, rl irdcr^er , covBpes ; earar e/c'Tre r rrXr)y pevot. & rrrovrjpol, pr) atooirdr’ el Be prj, Xa/cr)aerat. XO. prjhctpws, a) Bean rod' 'Eppf), prjBapw 9, pr), prjBapcbs, el tl fce^ap tapevov X otptBtov olcr 6 a Trap e- pou ye /careBrjBo/cco^y rovro pr) cpavXov voptt, ev rovrcpl rat it pay part. TP. ov/c d/covet<; ola Ocoirevoval a\ o)va!~ Seen tot a ; XO. pr) yevy rraXly kotos dvrtfioXovatv rjptv, chare rrjv&e prj Xa/ 3 etv‘ aXXa xapta\ m (piXav- OpcoTTorare /cal peyaXo- Bcoporare Batpovcov , el rt IletadvBpov / 3 BeXvrret rot»9 Xocjrov 9 /cal t«9 ocjrpv 9. /cal ae Ovalatatv le- patat irpoaoBot'; re peya- Xatat Bid rravrbs, w Beairor , dyaXovpev rjpets del. TP. 10\ dvrt/3oXco a\ eXerjaov avrcov rr\v oira, 380 386 390 395 400 385. pr/bapws prj pi)bapa>s.] The Venetian MS. omits the p,r], the Bavenna places it immediately after C E pprj. If we omit it, we here too, as supr. 346, have the double cretic “ Do not, do not, mighty Hermes ; don’t, I pray : don’t, I pray ! ” See the notes, supr. 346 and inf. 582. 395. UeLo-avbpovd Many passages re- lating to Pisander are collected by Meineke, Hist. Crit. i. 178. In the Birds, 1557, and by Xenophon, Symp. ii. 14, he is stig- matized as a coward: and iElian, Hist. Animal, iv. 1 (where see Jacobs’s note), couples 6 beiXos II ei(ravbpos with KXewvv- THE PEACE. 43 0 by the heavenly powers don’t peach upon us. Herm. No, no, I won’t keep silence. Tryg. 0 pray do. 0 by the heavenly meat I brought you, master. Herm. Why, bless you, Zeus will quite demolish me If I don’t shout and tell him all about it. Tryg. 0 pray don’t shout, my darling dearest Hermes ; Don’t stand gaping there, my comrades ; are ye quite deprived of speech ? What’s the matter ? speak, ye rascals ! if you don’t, he’s safe to peach. Chor. Do not, do not, mighty Hermes, do not, do not shout, I pray, If you e’er have tasted swine, Tasted sucking-pigs of mine, Which have soothed your throat divine, Think upon it, think upon it, nor despise the deed to-day. Tryg. King and master, won’t you listen to the coaxing words they say ? Chor. View us not with wrathful eye, Nor our humble prayers deny, From this dungeon let us hand her. 0 if you indeed detest, And abhor the sweeping crest And the eyebrows of Pisander, Let us now, 0 God most gracious ! let us carry Peace away. Then we’ll glad processions bring, Then with sacrifices due, We will always, lord and king, We will always honour you. Tryg. 0 sir, be pitiful, and heed their cry : pos 6 ptyas rrjv aaniba. In the Babylo- nians (Fragm. xxvi. Bergk apud Meineke) and Lysistrata, 490, he is accused of using the war as a means of extorting bribes. From the way in which he is mentioned in these latter passages, it is clear that he was a personage of considerable importance in Athens ; and he is generally supposed to be the Pisander, who, ten years later, played so prominent a part in the revo- lution of the Four Hundred. G 2 44 EIPHNH. € 7 Tec ere Kal rcpecocrc peaXXov y 7rpo rov . EP. /cXerrrac re gtl 7toXA’ efe^? dyaOa. Trpwrov he trot hwpov hchcopu Trjvh\ iva cnrevhecv 6 ^ 79 . EP. oipi o >9 eXerjpucov etpc del rcbv xP va ^ wv - 425 vpuerepov ivrevOev epyov, covhpe 9 . dXXa rals apbcus elacovre 9 0)9 Ta^tcrTa tou 9 XlOov 9 dcpeX/cere. XO. ravra hpdaopbev' av 8 ’ r)pbiv, cb 0ecov aocfycbraTe , arra xpV Troieiv e^eardix; cppa^e hripuovpyLicw'? TaXXa h’ evprjaeis virovpyelv ovtcls r)pbd^ ov /ca/covs. 430 TP. dye hr), gv T9 vn re^e cjndXrjv, o 7 ro >9 6 / 370 ) (fuaXovpbev, ev^dpcevoL tolglv deols. EP. G 7 rovhr) cnrovhr)' ev«9 aveXOelv, d) ttotvi , ev toIgiv pud^ac 9 445 irda^oi ye TotavO' olairep KXed)vvpto<;. 422. 5 AXe£tKaKG).] Not content with, depriving Athene of the great Panathenaean jubilee, Demeter and Persephone of the Eleusinian mysteries, Zeus of the Dipolia, and Aphrodite and Adonis of the Adonia, Hermes is also to rob Apollo of his noblest attribute — that of the ’AXet-iKaKos, the Saviour, the Averter of ill. It has not, I think, been observed that the worship of Apollo under this special title had only just been introduced at Athens, on occasion of the cessation of the plague (Pausanias, 1 . iii. 3). It is now to be transferred to Hermes. Of the Adonia an excellent de- scription is given in Thomas Stanley’s notes to the first Idyl of Bion. 424. Trjvbe.] Trygaeus gives him a gold cup. The Scholiast says that there was a THE PEACE. 47 Will sacrifice to you, the Saviour Hermes. Much, much besides you’ll gain : and first of all I give you this (. producing a gold cap), a vessel for libations. Herm. Fie ! how I soften at the sight of gold ! There, my men, the work’s before you ! I’ve got nothing more to say. Quick, take up your spades, and enter, shovelling all the stones away. Chor. Gladly, gladly will we do it, wisest of the Gods ; and you, Like a skilled superior craftsman, teach us what we ought to do. I warrant, when the way we know, you’ll find us anything but slow. Tryg. Hold out the vessel, and we’ll launch the work With free libations and with holy prayers. Herm. Pour libations. Silence ! silence ! pour libations. Tryg. And as we pour we’ll pray. 0 happy morn, Be thou the source of every joy to Hellas ! And 0 may he who labours well to-day Be never forced to bear a shield again ! Chor. No ; may he spend his happy days in peace, Stirring the fire, his mistress at his side. Tryg. If there be any that delights in war, King Dionysus, may he never cease Picking out spearheads from his funny-bones. Chor. If any, seeking to be made a Captain, Hates to see Peace return, 0 may he ever Fare in his battles like Cleonymus. stage direction, 7 rap€ 7 nypai/t^os.] In every Comedy 48 EIPHNH. TP. icet tls Bopv£b<; r) KaTnfjXos davriBcov, iv €fjL7ro\a fiekriov, irmOv/iel jiaydov, XrjcjoOels vn to Xrjorrcov eaOioi KpiOas pbova?. XO. K€l tl$ crTparrjyelv fiovXopLevos p,rj tjvWa/ 3 rj 450 rj 80OA09 avro/juoXelv 'rrapeaicevao-pLevos, € 7 TO TOV rpo^ov 'Evvaklw 76 ; TP. p,rj. XO. viroreive Brj 7 ra?, teal /caraye toIctlv KaXws. EP. do ela. XO. ela pidXa. 460 EP. do ela. XO. ere pidXa. EP. So ela , do ela. TP. dXX’ ou% eXKOver avBpes o/W&> eta.] This system, 459-472, and the corresponding one, 486 - 499, are of course sung so as to keep time with the strenuous exertions of the singers as they tug and labour at the rope. 466. oi B oicoroi.] The Boeotians are the first people charged with backwardness in the cause of peace. They had, in fact, felt hardly any pressure from the war, and had lately, single-handed, gained a signal vic- tory near Delium over the whole Athenian land-force, b.c. 424. The military power of Athens had, in consequence of that dis- aster, fallen into general disrepute : tcov ’ AOrjvaLOiv Karafppovovpeucov 8ia ttjv nep'i to AgXiov (rvftfpopdv. — Diod. Sic. xii. cap. 75. And the Boeotians, elated by their triumph, were ill disposed to be dragged, through the desire of Sparta to recover her captives, into a peace which would leave Athens as vigorous and as formidable as ever. Ac- cordingly they absolutely refused to accede to the Peace of Nicias (Thuc. v. 17), and merely concluded with Athens dexg pipovs iTvurnovbds (Thuc. v. 32), which is usually interpreted to mean an. indefinite truce de- terminable by either party on ten days’ notice. „ H 50 EIPHNH. EP. ela vvv. rr »D “9 <9 1 P. 6LCL CO. XO. dXX’ ayerov ^vvaveX/cere Kai acjxo. TP. ovkovv eX/cco fca^aprco/jLCU 470 fcaire/JUirliTTw Kai airovBaCfo ; EP. tt co? ovv ov xcopei rovpyov ; XO. o) Adpuax, dBiKeZs epbiroBcov KaOr/puevo ?. ovBev Beopbe0\ wvOpcoire, rr)<$ crr)<$ puoppbovo ?. EP. ovB’ oZBe 7 ’ elXKov ovBev ' ApyeZoc iraXac 475 dXX ’ 77 KareyeXcov rcov raXabTrcopovpbevcov, Kai ravra BcxpOev puaOotyopovvTes aXtyira. TP. dXX ’ ol AaKcoves, coya0\ cXkovct dvBpLKcos. EP. ap otaff ooroi y avrcov exovrai rov %vXov, 469. dXX’ ayerov. ] 6 Xopos 7rpbs rov 'Ep- pr)v kcu rovTpvyaZov. — Scholiast. The MS. reading is ayerov £ vveknerov Kai Spes, vpiv. XO. r )(wpe2v to rrpdypLa (Jorjacv' dXXa 7ra9 dvrjp rrpodvpbov. 510 TP. ol rob yeoopyol rovpyov e^eX/covac, /caXXos ovSefc. XO. dye vvv , dye 7 ra?* teal purjv opLov 'arev rjSr). pir) vvv dvfiopiev , dXX ’ eirev- relvcopLev dvSpi/coorepov. 515 7)Srj ’crrl rovr e/celvo. co ela vvv, c5 eta 7 ra?. fi) eta, eia, ela, ela, eta, eta. ft) ela, ela, ela, ela, ela 7 ra?. TP. fi) irorvia /3orpv6S(ope, ri nTpoaeliroo cr e 7 T 09 ; 520 rroQev av Xa(3oipu pr/pia pLvpidpicfoopov 6Vft) irpoaeliroo a ; ov yap el%ov oX/codev. fi) yaZp Oirco pa, /cal av S\ fi) Oecopla: olov S’ e^et9 to irpoacoTrov, fi) Oecopla • olov Se TrveZs, co 9 rjSv Kara rf} 9 /capSlas, 525 505. SiKa^ere.] We should, as the Scholiast observes, have expected some other word, ye do nothing hut talk, or get in the way ; but Aristophanes rarely misses an opportunity of twitting his fel- low-countrymen with their litigious pro- pensities. The advice conveyed in the two following lines is, no doubt, as Bergler and Brunck remark, equivalent to the cele- brated political maxim of Themistocles, oti dvdcKrea tt)s daXdacrrjs (ThllC. i. 93). Yet it is hard to see how it would tell at this moment in favour of peace, unless the poet means to imply either that it was not the maritime supremacy of Athens, but her attempt to interfere, as a military power, in the arrangements of Hellas Proper, which first alarmed the jealousy of Sparta ; or else that the recent disasters of her armies at Delium and Amphipolis had deprived her of the power, which the victories of her fleets had previously placed THE PEACE. 55 Stop, stop, Athenians : shift your hold a little ; It’s no use pulling as you’re now disposed. You don’t do anything but go to law. No, if you really want to pull her out, Stand back a trifle further towards the sea. Chor. Come, let us farmers pull alone, and set our shoulders to it. Herm. Upon my word you’re gaining ground : I think you’re going to do it. Chor. He says we’re really gaining ground : cheer up, cheer up, my hearty. Tryg. The farmers have it all themselves, and not another party. Chor. Pull again, pull, my men, Now were gaining fast. Never slacken, put your back in, Here she comes at last. Pull, pull, pull, pull, every man, all he can ; Pull, pull, pull, pull, pull, Pull, pull, pull, pull, all together. [Peace is lifted out with her two attendants, Harvesthome and Mayfair.) Tryg. Giver of grapes, 0 how shall I address you ? 0 for a word ten thousand buckets big Wherewith to accost you : for I’ve none at hand. Good morning, Harvesthome : good morn, Mayfair. 0 what a lovely charming face, Mayfair ! (Kisses her.) 0 what a breath ! how fragrant to my heart, in her hands, of making peace when, and almost as, she would. In this case, too, the meaning of Si/cd^ere may he, “Ye should not have haggled like pettifogging lawyers over the terms of peace (see Thuc. iv. 21), hut, withdrawing frankly from interference with the land powers, ye should have devoted yourselves entirely to the maintenance and extension of your maritime ascendancy.” 520. o) norvia.) A colossal figure of Peace, attended by two handmaidens, Harvesthome and Mayfair, is lifted out of the pit. See supr. on 173. Dindorf re- fers to the Scholiast on Plato’s Apology, 19 c, who says of Aristophanes, Koapadeirai on Ka\ to ttjs TLlprjvrjs KoXoaciKov ef-rjpev ayaXpa • EvVoXi? AvtoXvkw , IlXara)^ N teats'. It would seem from 682 inf. that the head of the figure could he moved. 56 EIPHNH. r yXvKvrcLTov , cocrirep daTpaTelas /cal ptvpov. EP. ptcov ovv optoiov /cal yvXlov crrpariWTUcov ; TP. aireiTTva i'yOpov cfxoTos eyOiaTov nXe/cos* tov ptev yap o£ei Kpoptptvo^epvyptias, ravrrjs 8' oircopas, vn roBo'yrjs, Atovvorlcov, 530 avXcov, TpaycoScov, 2ocj)o/cXeovs pteXcov, /cv^Xcov, eTrvXXlcov EvparlBov , EP. /cXavaapa av ravTTjs /carayjrevSopievos' ov yap rjherai avrrj T70l7]Trj p7]ptaTL(OV Bi/CaVUCCOV. TP. /CITTOV, rpvyOLTTOV, 7Tpo(3aTLCOV /3\r)'^CO^L6VCOV, 535 /coXirov yvvauccov BtaTpe^ovcr cov els aypov, BovXrjs pLe6vovcr7)s, avarer paptptevov you> s, aXXcov re 7 roXXcbv /cdyaOcbv. EP. Wt vvv, dOpet olov 7 rpos aXXrjXas XaXovartv ai n roXets BtaXXayetcrat /cal yeXcoatv dcrptevat, 540 /cal ravra Batptovicos vtt coir taa ptev at aird^airaaai /coti /cvdOots 'irpocr/cetpevat. TP. /cal TcovBe tolvvv tcov Oecoptevcov cncoiret tcl 7 rpo(T(D(f), tva yvfis ras re^yas. EP. at/3ot raXas, e/cetvovl y ovv, tov Xocf)07rotbv ov % opas 545 tiXXovO * eavrov ; 6 Be ye ras apuvvas ttolcov K areirapbev apTt tov %i, 560 rjTrep rjpucbv row? Xocfrovs acfrelXe /ecu ra? Topyovar elff 07Tft)? Xtrapytovpev olkclS' eh ra ^&)/3ia, epnroXrjaavrh n xpV (Trr ° v e h dypov raplx^ov. EP. w IlbcTeiBov, co? /caXov ro ctt£<£o? avrebv v (frvroiv, the space between the rows— op^oi — of vines. And Florent Chretien remarks that it is exactly equi- valent to the interordinium of Columella. 577. loavias.] It must be remembered that violets were the favourite flowers at Athens, and the epithet in which she most 60 EIPHNH. MV 7 ToOovpLGV, avrl tovtmv rrjvBe vvvl TTjv Oeov TTpoaeiirare. XO. yalpe, X a V’ ao-fievoiao v rjpuv r/XOes (fnXrdrr]. gm yap iBapufjv 7 toOm, BatpLovca ftovXopLevos els dypov dvep'KVGai. ******** r/aOa yap pueyLGrov rjpuv icepBos, m 7ro0ovpbevrj, irdcnv oitogol yecopyucov / SiOV 6TpL/3opL€V. pbovrj yap rjpid ? ox^eXet?. iroXka yap eirdayopiev 7r piv 7 tot gttI gov y\v/cea rcaBairava teal <£>i\a. tols aypoUoLGiv yap rjG0a ytBpa teal GMirjpia. mgt € gg ra r apureXta kou ra vea Gv/ctBoa TaXXa O' ottog ' ggtl (pvra TTpOGyeXaGeraL \aj36vr aGpieva. 580 585 590 595 600 delighted, for herself was that of loo-re- says Aristophanes in the Seasons, "Q.pais, (joavos, the violet-crowned city (Ach. 638 ; “ you can buy crowns of violets there.” — Knights, 1323). “ Even in mid-winter,” Athenseus ix. 14 : oi//et Se xejyueDj/os p effov ffiicvovs, fiorpvs, oirdopav, * * * * (TTecpdvovs Xcov, Kovioprbv eKTV(p\ovvra. At Athens in mid-winter you will all things nice be finding, Grapes, melons, apples, violet-crowns, and dust intensely blinding. 582. x a ‘P e X^lp'-] The MSS. read Xcupe x ai P' & ^Ara#’, cos ao-pevoicnv rjpuv rjXdes. Here again the choice seems to lie between some such a trochaic verse as I have given in the text (x rjXdes rjfuv acrpevoLs & <\nXraTr), — Dindorf), or the double cretic, x ai P ( x a *P* rjXdes rjpuv acrpevois (^iXrdrrj , or o>s do-pevouTiv rjXdes & (joiXTdrrj , as Bergk and Richter. “Welcome, welcome, best and dearest; welcome home, welcome home ! ” There seems every reason to suppose that the three choral systems, supr. 346-360, supr. 385-399, and here, 582-600, are intended THE PEACE. 61 Scenes for which our hearts are yearning, Joys that we have missed so long, — Comrades, here is Peace returning, Greet her back with dance and song ! Chor. Welcome, welcome, best and dearest, welcome, welcome, welcome home. We have looked and longed for thee, Looking, longing, wondrously, Once again our farms to see. 0 the joy, the bliss, the rapture, really to behold thee come. Thou wast aye our chief enjoyment, thou wast aye our greatest gain. We who ply the farmer’s trade Used, through thy benignant aid, All the joys of life to hold. Ah ! the unbought pleasures free Which we erst received of thee In the merry days of old, When thou wast our one salvation and our roasted barley grain. Now will all the tiny shoots, Sunny vine and fig-tree sweet, All the happy flowers and fruits, Laugh for joy thy steps to greet. to be symmetrical. But in the MSS. they all differ from each other in many particu- lars; and of the efforts which have been made to harmonise them, none has attained or deserved anything approaching to a general reception. And under these circumstances it is, I think, safer to abide as far as possible by the MS. reading, than to desert it for conjectures which may only be leading us further astray. And see the note on 939 inf. 595. x^P a Ka ' L crozT-qpia.^ This singular expression is illustrated by Knights, 806, to which Bergler refers, where it is said that Cleon is able, during the continuance of the war, to do what he will with the needy and bewildered Demus — €t 5e ttot* els aypbv ovtos aireXOcoy elprjvaios Siarplify rj na ) %?Spa ireiTvapbriv ovSevos, 615 ovS' 07rct)9 avry 7rpocrr]/coL <&eLb[as rjKrjKoetv. XO. ovS' eycoye, ttXtjv ye vvvl. ravr ap evirpocrooTro^ rjv , ovaa cvyyevrjs e/cecvov. 7 roXXa y rjpid<; XavQdvei. EP. /car eTretSr) ” yveocrav v/. ids at 7 roXet? ojv ?7P% eT€ rjypiwpLevovs eir dXXrjXoicri /cal aecr^poTa^, 620 7 tclvt epi7]^avd)VT i vpulv, tov ? cf)6pov<; tyoftovpbevai, /cdveireiQov tmv Aa/coovcov toi/? pbeyLcrTOvs ypp^pacnv. ol S' cut oWe? aicryjpo/cepbeis /cal Sieipoovo^evoi rrjvS' d r 7ToppiyjravT€(i ala^pcd^ tov 7 roXepiov dvripTrao-av' KaTa Ta/ceivcov ye /cepSrj Tofc yecopyois rjv /ca/cd' 625 ai yap evOevS' av TpLrjpeis dvTLTLpLcopovfievaL ovSev atTicov av avSpcov Ta? /cpdbas /caTpcrOiov. 621. tovs (fropovs.] It is unnecessary here to trace the steps whereby Athens, from being merely prima inter pares , the First City in a Free Confederacy, all the members of which contributed alike to the common treasury kept at Delos for Panhellenic purposes, had developed into a superior inter inferiores, a Mistress ruling over subordinate Allies, exacting tribute, (f)6pov s, as a due to herself, issuing orders at her pleasure, and enforcing them with jealous severity. That one Hellenic state should reduce others into the con- dition of tributaries, v 7 roreXeis (f)6pov (see Thuc. i. 19), was a phenomenon so repug- nant to Hellenic sentiments, that Athens was universally regarded by both friends and foes in the light of a Tyrant city (Thuc. i. 122, 124, ii. 63, iii. 37); and the avowed object of the Peloponnesians in entering upon the war was to put an end to what they considered an unnatural usurpation, and to leave every Hellenic city free. So eager were the tributaries to shake off the yoke, that, shortly before the Peloponnesian War, we read of a whole maritime population giving up their homes and migrating inland, where it was hoped that the arm of Athens could not reach them (Thuc. i. 08 ). Thucydides does not actually mention that they em- ployed bribes to induce the Spartans to commence the war ; but he tells us (i. 58) that the Potidseans, whom he calls ^vppa- Xovs (fiopov vTroreXeis of Athens, managed matters so well at Sparta, that they obtained from the highest Lacedsemonians a promise that, if the Athenians touched Potidsea, the Spartan armies should be led into Attica. 623. cuaxpoKepdels Kai dieipcovo^evoi^] Bergler refers to Eurip. Androm. 451, where Andromache, appealing to the can- dour of the Spartans, asks, “Are ye not alcxpoKepdelsP’ The epithet bietpcovo- gevoi is supposed to allude to the gevrjXacria of Sparta. That that harsh institution was keenly resented by the other Hellenic THE PEACE. 65 Tryg. By Apollo I had never heard these simple facts narrated, No, nor knew she was so closely to our Phidias related. Chor. No, nor I, till just this moment : that is why she looks so fair. Goodness me ! how many things escape our notice I declare. Herm. Then when once the subject cities, over whom ye bare the sway, Saw you at each other snarling, growling angrier day by day, To escape the contributions, every willing nerve they strained, And the chief Laconian leaders by enormous bribes they gained. These at once for filthy lucre, guest-deluders as they are, Hustling out this gracious lady, greedily embraced the War. But from this their own advantage ruin to their farmers came ; For from hence the eager gallies sailing forth with vengeful aim, Swallowed up the figs of people who were not, perchance, to blame. states, may perhaps be gathered from the reply dictated by Pericles to the Spartan ultimatum, Meyapeas edaopeu ayopa Ka'i Xipecn XPV o’Oa.i, r\v Ka'i AaKedaipovioi £evr)~ Xacrias prj tvolSdcti prjre rjpwv reov rjpeTepcov ^vppaxeov. — Thuc. i. 144. 624. dvrjpnaa-av.'] For they refused the offers of Athens to refer all matters in dispute to arbitration, and acted upon the advice of the Corinthians, prj oKveiv tov iroAepov avr elprjvrjs peraXapfiaveiv (Thuc. i. 120). In after years, when the fortunes of war had turned against them, they acknowledged that they had been too pre- cipitate in commencing it (Thuc. vii. 18). 625. ra/ceiVo)!/.] That is, of course, twv peyla-Tcov, not, as Richter explains it, tcov noXepovvTOiv. Aristophanes is distinguish- ing between the leading men and the peasant-farmers of Laconia : the former, he says, gained by the war, for they were bribed to commence it ; it ruined the latter, for their lands were ravaged by the Athenian forays. Pericles (Thuc. i. 142) calls the Peloponnesians in general dvdpes yecopyol. 626. avTiTipwpovpevai^] Before the war commenced, Pericles had laid it down as a maxim of policy, rjv ini rr ) v )pav rjpan> rre^rj ’luq-iv, rjpeis iirl rrjv eKelvcov 7rXevcrovpeda . — Thuc. i. 143. And accordingly it was while the Peloponnesians were yet in Attica on their first invasion, and while the whole city was in an uproar, as Mr. Mitford expresses it, about the devastation of Acharnse, that the Athenians sent out their first retaliatory fleet to ravage the coasts of Peloponnesus (Thuc. ii. 23). And thence- forward, in every succeeding year, even after the Laconian invasions of Attica had been stopped by the threat of executing the Sphacterian prisoners, the Athenian triremes were constantly darting in upon the un- guarded shores of Peloponnesus, revenging not upon the Laconian leaders, but upon the Laconian villagers^ “ who were not, per- chance, to blame,” the damage which Attica had sustained from the invading armies. K EIPHNH. 66 TP. ev Shcr) puev ovv, 67 rei rot rrjv /copdovecov ye pov i^efcoyjrav, rjv eyco '(pvrevaa teamed pe^a^r) v. XO. vrj AC, to peX', evSl/cMS ye Brjr, eVel Kapkov XiOov ep/3aXovres e^peBtpvov KV'yjreXrjv a7T(oXecrav. EP. Kara S' to? etc tmv aypoov %vvfjX6ev ovpydrr 7 ? Aeto?, rov t poirov 7T(oXovpLevoi ; rov avrov ovk epudvOavev, dXX' cut mv avev yuydprMV teal ^>lXmv ras Icr^dBas e^Xeirev 7 rpos rovs Xeyovras' oi Be yiyvcocncovres ev rovs 'irevrjras derdevovvra ? KaTropovvras dXfpirMV, rrjvBe pev SiKpois eco6ovv rrjv Oeov /ce/cpaypacriv , 7roXXd/a$ fyaveicrav avrrjv rijaBe rrjs %copas 7 toOm, tw v Be crvppayMV ecreiov rovs irayeis fcal 7 tXovctlovs, curias av 7 rpocrnOevres, to? cf)povoL rd BpaaiSov. elr av vpeis rovrov Mcnrep fcvviSC eai raparrere' 630 635 640 629. egeico\jfai/>] How bitterly the Athenians resented the cutting down of their vines and fig-trees, 'and the devasta- tion of their country-homes, may be seen as well in the impressive language of Thucydides (ii. 21) as from numberless passages in the extant plays of Aristo- phanes. “ Peace J ” say the choleric Achar- nians, in indignation (Ach. 183), “ what ! when they have cut down our vines ! ” “ I too hate the Lacedsemonians with all my heart,” says Dicaeopolis, ndpol yap icrTLv dpneXui neKoppeva. Andocides (see note on 609 supr.) speaks of this devasta- tion as the most noteworthy event of the Archidamian War. It was, in truth, the common practice in Greek warfare ; but the existing generation of Athenians had never drunk the bitter cup before, and they, of all the Hellenic peoples, were most wedded to a country life. The Mosaic Law forbade the practice (Deut. xx. 19) ; and so, as among Hellenic combatants, did Plato in his Republic, v. 471. 633. tov rponov Tvoikovpevos k.t.A.] This phrase has been universally, and, I think, very strangely, misinterpreted. Nothing can be clearer than its meaning. Aristophanes has just shown that the Laconian farmers had been sold by their leaders, and now he adds, that the Attic farmers, when they came flocking in from all the villages to Athens, did not observe (for I think that epdvOavev is better than the other reading iXavdavev ) that they too were being sold by theirs, in j ust the same way, i. e. “ eodem modo quo Lacones.” Yet Bergler and Brunck translate it, “ eodem modo quo urbani Bothe, “ eo- dem modo ut antea cum ipsi in agris degerent;” and others, otherwise. With the phrase itself Bergler aptly compares Acharnians, 370-4. The word Icrx^das in the next line seems to refer to the donatives THE PEACE. 67 Tryg. Very justly, very justly ! richly had they earned the blow, Lopping down the dusky fig-tree I had loved and nurtured so. Chor. Yery justly, very justly ! since my great capacious bin, Ugh ! the rascals came across it, took a stone, and stove it in. Herm. Then your labouring population, flocking in from vale and plain, Never dreamed that, like the others, they themselves were sold for gain ; But as having lost their grape-stones, and desiring figs to get, Every one his rapt attention on the public speakers set ; These beheld you poor and famished, lacking all your home supplies, Straight they pitchforked out the Goddess, scouting her with yells and cries, Whensoe’er (for much she loved you) hack she turned with wistful eyes. Then with suits they vexed and harassed your substantial rich allies, Whispering in your ear, “ The fellow leans to Brasidas,” and you Like a pack of hounds in chorus on the quivering victim flew. which the orators obtained for the hungry populace. 637. ditcpols eadovvi] These words are to be taken together as constituting one idea, they pitchforked her out until yells; not as Fritzsche on Thesm. 1011 says, clamor ibus tanquam furcis, which would be a strange comparison. The phrase is # a common one ; and Florent Chretien and Bergler have already cited the biKpavois i^ecoOei of Lucian’s Timon ; the furcillis ejiciunt of Catullus ; and the Nat a ram ex- pelles furca ' of Horace. Avrrjv in the succeeding line means “ of herself, of her own accord.” 640. ra Bpaalbov.] Thucydides pic- tures, in very forcible language, the pro- digious agitation and sympathy which the operations of Brasidas on the N.W. coast of the flEgean excited amongst the Athenian tributaries. All were on the alert, each wishing to be the first to revolt (iv. 108). And Athens, though vigilant and energetic as ever, was yet full of alarm and suspicion, not knowing on whom to depend. That an ally was “ leaning to Brasidas ” was an intimation requiring, and sure to receive, immediate attention. In Wasps, 473, the foiled and irritated dicasts, passing in their wrath from the trochaic to the abrupt gasping cretic metre, at once charge their opponent with Brasidean sympathies : ffo\ A oyovs, & p.Lcr68r]p.e Kal povapx'icts epaffra, Kai £vvwv B patridoc, Kal (popa>v Kpaaireda (TTefjLfAaTCtiv, tt]u O' viT’pvriv aKovpov rpecpcov ; Words with thee, thou people-hater ! and with Brasidas, thou traitor, Hand and glove ! You who dare Woolly fringed Clothes to wear, Yes and show Beard and hair, Left to grow, Everywhere ! K 2 EIPHNH. 68 77 7 roAt? yap co^pLcbcra /cdv cjr6/3(p KaOrjpevrj arra Scaj3dXoi, ns avrfj, ravr av r)ZicrT rjadiev. ol 8e T09 77X7770,9 opcovres as irvirrovd' , oi %evot %, pv(TL(p twv ravra ttolovvtwv e(3vvovv to aropa, 645 war e/celvovs pev Troirjcrai TrXovatovs , 77 8 ’ r EXXas av i%epr)pco0el 6 tl voels avrolai rrpbs ep\ w ^iXrdTrj. %& w yvvaucwv pia oiropir a/cccrr drrj. elev, dicovco. ravr em/caXeis ; pav6avco. d/covaaO ’ vpei 9 wv eve/ca poptyrjv e%ei. eXOovad (f)7]cnv avropdrrj pera rdv IIvXw 665 < TTTOvdwv (pepovaa rfj 7 roXei KLcrrrjv rrXeav aTroyeipoTOvriQrivai rpls iv Tr)/acXr)(TLa. TP. rjpdpropev ravr • 0 XX 0 (rvyyvooprjv e^e* o vovs yap rjpwv rjv tot ev tols cncureaiv. 643. 3ia/3aXoi.] avr\ tov ehrclv napa- to the realms below. The words pr) Xeye ftaXoi, ws eVi rpo(f)r]s, SiafiaXoi elne dia refer rather to what Hermes is about to tovs diafidWovras. — Scholiast. say, than to what he has already said. 650. o-os.] In his well-known character But, as the Scholiast remarks, Trygeeus, of x^ovlos and conductor of departed spirits under pretence of forbidding Hermes to THE PEACE. 69 Yea, the City, sick and pallid, shivering with disease and fright, Any calumny they cast her, ate with ravenous appetite. Till at last your friends perceiving whence their heavy wounds arose, Stopped with gold the mouths of speakers who were such disastrous foes. Thus the scoundrels throve and prospered : whilst distracted Hellas came Unobserved to wrack and ruin : but the fellow most to blame Was a tanner. Tryg. Softly, softly, Hermes master, say not so ; Let the man remain in silence, wheresoe’er he is, below ; For the man is ours no longer : he is all your own, you know ; Therefore whatsoe’er you call him, Knave and slave while yet amongst us, Wrangler, jangler, false accuser, Troubler, muddler, all-confuser You will all these names be calling One who now is yours alone. (To Peace.) But tell me, lady, why you stand so mute ? Herm. Oh, she won’t speak one word before this audience : No, no ; they’ve wronged her far too much for that. Tryg. Then won’t she whisper, all alone, to you ? Herm. Will you, my dearest, speak your thoughts to me ? Come, of all ladies most shield-handle-hating. (Affects to listen.) Yes, good ; that’s their offence : I understand. Listen, spectators, why she blames you so. She says that after that affair in Pylus She came, unbidden, with a chest of treaties, And thrice you blackballed her in full assembly. Tryg. We erred in that ; but, lady, pardon us, For then our wits were swaddled up in skins. revile the dead, takes the opportunity of 669. o-jcvreo-iv.] This word involves a doing it himself to his heart’s content. two- fold allusion : first, to the tanning 70 EIPHNH . EP. Wl vvv, anovaov olov aprt pb r/ per o* 670 OGTLS KCLKOVOVS aVTTj paklGT TjV 61 >6dBe, 'Xcogtl? (f>L\o$ KaGTrevBev elvau pur) payas. TP. evVOVCTTCLTOS pL6V TjV pLCUCpG) KXedoVV pbO$ . EP. 7roto5 Tt? ovv elvcu Bo/cei ra TroXepurca 6 K\ea)VvpLO' ? ; TP. ^vyr/v y apbGTos, 7 fXrjv 7 ’ otl 675 ov/c rjv ap\ ovirep (frrjGbv elvcu, rod 'Trarpos. el yap 7 tot e^eXOoi GTpaTbooT^, ev6eco<; dirofioXipbalos tow ottXohv eytyvero. EP. 6Ti vvv cI/covgov olov apn pb r/pero’ ogtls Kparel vvv tov XtOov rod V rfj irvicvi. 680 TP. 'TirepfioXos vvv tovt eyec to ywpiov. avTy, tl Troiels ; ttjv /ce(paX7]v 7 tol Trepiayecs ; EP. aTroGTpetyeTai tov Br/pbov dyOeGOelG* otl avT(p Trovrjpbv 7rpoGTaT7]v iTreypa^aTO. TP. dAA,’ ovKeT avTu> yprjGopeO' ovBev, d\\a vvv 685 diropcov 6 Brjpbos eTriTpoirov teal yvpbvo ? wv tovtov Tea)? tov avBpa irepbe^coGaTo. EP. 7ra)9 ovv ^vvoLGeo TavT , epoDTa, Tjj 7 roXeb ; TP. ev/3ovXoTepob yevrjGopbeda. EP. Tpoirw tlvl ; trade of Cleon ; and secondly, to the shields, scuta , which were made of hides. On the proposals for peace which were offered by Sparta, [xera rav Hv\a>, see note on 212 supr. : that Cleon was mainly instrumental in obtaining their rejection, we are told in Thuc. iv. 21 ; Knights, 795, etc. And see note on 261 supra. 678. dTro/SoXi/xalo?.] 7 rapa to a.TrofiaXe'iv ra on\a , as the Scholiast says (see note on 446 supr.), with a play on the word vnofto- Xi/xcuos, a supposititious child. See Plato Republic, vii. 537 e, inrofioXipLcuos — ov tovtcov earl ra>v (jiaaKovrcov yovewv. 680. \Wov rov *v rf/ 7rvm.] The Pnyx is admirably described by Wordsworth (Athens and Attica, chap, x.) from per- sonal observation. The limestone rock, upon which Athens stands, is constantly protruding through its meagre superstra- tum of soil, like the bones of an emaci- ated body (to use the simile of Plato, Critias, 111 b), through its torn and shrivelled skin. Athenian ingenuity adapted this geological formation to ar- chitectural purposes, and everywhere the living rock is itself hewn into theatres, seats, steps, walls, cisterns, and the like. The Pnyx may be roughly described as a semicircular area, along the chord of which THE PEACE. 71 Herm. Well then, attend to what she asks me now. Who in your city loves her least ? and who Loves her the best and shrinks from fighting most ? Tryg. Cleonymus, I think, by far the most. Herm. What sort of man is this Cleonymus In military matters ? Tryg. Excellent : Only he’s not his so-called father’s son ; For if he goes to battle, in a trice He proves himself a castaway - of shields. Herm. Still further listen what she asks me now. Who is it now that sways the assembly stone ? Tryg. Hyperbolus at present holds the place. But how now, Mistress ? Why avert yonr eyes ? Herm. She turns away in anger from the people, For taking to itself so vile a leader. Tryg. He’s a mere makeshift : we’ll not use him now. ’Twas that the people, bare and stripped of leaders, Just caught him up to gird itself withal. Herm. She asks how this can benefit the state. Tryg. ’Twill make our counsels brighter. Herm. Will it ? how ? ran a projecting ridge of this solid rock. In the centre of the ridge (and therefore nearly where the centre of the circle would he), there juts out a prominent piece of rock, 10 or 12 feet high, which is hewn into the pulpit or rostra from which the Athenian orators addressed the assembly in the area before them. This was the famous Bema or Pnyx-stone. The Pnyx derived its. name either from the crowds which thronged together there, arro tov 7Tvkvov(t6cu tovs avdpas iv rfj eKK\r](riq y or from the closely - packed stones which propped up a sloping part of the arc, so as to keep it from lapsing down into the valley of the Agora beneath it, napa tt\v t5)v \l6cov nvKvorrjTa. See also Schomann’s Assemblies, Book I. chap. iii. Taking the Bema as the centre, the radius of the circle varied from 60 to 80 yards. 681. ‘Y7 repfioXos.] The character of Hyperbolus the lamp - maker, the dema- gogue who succeeded Cleon in the favour of the Athenian people, is pithily and ex- pressively described by his contemporaries Aristophanes and Thucydides. The former styles him here novrjpov Trpoo-TaTijv , and in Knights, 1304, p.ox6rjpov avdpa, while Thucydides (viii. 73) merely notices him as a p.ox6r)pov av6pa>Tvov. 72 EIPHNH. TP. otl TvyydveL \vyyoiroib ? gov. rrpo rov /lev ovv 690 iy^rrfka^)G 0 [iev iv a/corao ra it pay para, vi jvl 8 ’ airavTa irpos \vyyov /BovXevcropev. EP. CO GO, old pH e/cekevcrev dvairvOeaOcu crov. TP. ra tl; EP. 7rdpi7roWa, teal rdp^al’ d /careXt irev Tore. irpcoTov 8 ’ 6 tl irpaireu % o(foo/cXer)<; dvr/pero. 695 TP. evScLLpiover irdayei 8e Oavpacrrov. EP. to tl ; TP. i/c tov ^ocjoo/cXeovs ylyveraL ^LpcoviBrj^. EP. ^LpcovlSr)? ; 7TW? ; TP. otl yepoov gov /cal aairpos /cepSovs e/caTL /cav eirl pLiros ifXeoL. EP. TL Bai ; KpaTlvos 6 crotjobs €vidr)si] Simonides was, as the Scholiast observes, the first poet who wrote for hire, and many tales are current about the mercenary spirit in which he practised the “joyous Art.” But nowhere else, I believe, is a charge of this kind brought against Sophocles ; the Scholiasts are ut- terly at a loss to account for it ; and it seems so inconsistent with all that we know of his character ; with that fondness for pleasure and social enjoyments, to which he gave free rein, even £ir\ dvo-pais rod filov, in the very evening of his life, and about which Athenasus (Book xiii.) collects so many scandalous anecdotes; with that easy and accommodating dispo- sition — evKoXia — which distinguished him his whole life through, and which Aristo- phanes supposed him to have carried into his grave (Frogs, 82) ; and even with the dubious tradition which the writer of his life records about the domestic troubles of his old age ; that I cannot help suspecting that these lines are intended to be not a personal satire upon his actual character, but an allusion to something with which we are unacquainted, to some passing inci- dent in the poet’s life, or to some expres- sion in his plays. The Scholiast refers to a proverb, Qeov 6e\ovros Kav en\ pnvos 7 rXeoiff, With God to aid , you might put to sea upon a hurdle. 700. Kparlvosi] This is but a continu- ation of the old joke about the convivial habits of Cratinus. In Knights, 526-536, Aristophanes, affecting to consider him in his dotage, declared it a shame that he should be left to wander about like a drunken piper, he who, for his past ser- vices, was worthy (not deinveiv, as others, but) ttlvclv in the Prytaneum. But in the following year the jovial old Poet turned the laugh against his rival by his cele- brated Play of the Flagon, nvrlvrj, which THE PEACE. 73 Tryg. Because he deals in lamps : before he came We all were groping in the dark, hut now His lamps may give our council-board some light. Herm. Oh ! oh ! What things she wants to know ! Tryg. What sort of things ? Herm. All the old things existing when she left. And first, she asks if Sophocles be well. Tryg. He’s well, but strangely metamorphosed. Herm. How ? Tryg. He’s now Simonides, not Sophocles. Herm. What do you mean ? Tryg. He’s grown so old and sordid, He’d put to sea upon a sieve for money. Herm. Lives the old wit Cratinus ? Tryg. No ; he perished When the Laconians made their raid. Herm. How so ? Tryg. Swooned dead away : he could not bear to see A jolly butt of wine all smashed and wasted. Much, much beside we’ve suffered ; wherefore, lady, carried off the prize from the Kovvos of Ameipsias, and the Clouds of Aristophanes. In this Play he represented the Flagon as the mistress who had seduced him from his first and lawful love, the Comic Muse ; and it was here, in all probability, that he gave utterance to the sentiment recorded by Horace (Ep. I. xix. 1) condemnatory of the effusions of water-drinkers, "YSo op be 7tlv(ov ovbev av reKoi aocjiov. See Muller’s Literature, xxix. 1 ; Meineke’s Hist. Crit. i. 43 seq. The author of the Treatise on Longevity (Macrobii, in Lucian’s Works), sec. 25, says that Cratinus lived to the age of 97, and that he composed the Flagon npos r<5 rekei tov fiiov, dying not long afterwards, per ov 7 roXv ereXevra. The Scholiast on. Birds, 521, makes him survive that Play many years, and, al- though the Scholiast is of no authority in a matter of this sort, yet I doubt if it is right to look upon the lines before us as a conclusive proof that Cratinus was now dead. At all events there had been no Laconian invasion, to which his death could even in joke be referred, since the date of the Flagon, nor, indeed, for several years earlier, the Spartans having been deterred from sending an army into Attica by the threat that, if they did so, the Spfiacterian prisoners should be put to death. It may be, therefore, that Aristo- phanes is merely alluding in jest to the old invasions (rdpxaia, as he says supr. 694), intending, as he before celebrated prema- turely the dotage, so now to celebrate prematurely the obsequies, of his merry old rival. The humour of the passage would certainly not be lessened by the circumstance that Cratinus was still alive, perhaps sitting in the theatre, possibly a rival exhibitor at this very contest. L 74 EIPHNH. war ov8e7TOT, d) hearroev, d(f)r)aopeea0d aov. EP. 10 L VVV, 67TL TOVTOi ? TTjV ’Orroopav Xdpe/3ave yvval/ca aavrdt rrjvhe' /car iv rots aypols ravrrj %vvoLfcd)V e/aroiov aavrd) j3orpv < ?. TP. &j (fiiXrdrr), Sevp ’ eX0e /cal So? peoe /cvaai. dp ’ av /3Xa(3rjvac 8 La yjpovov r l aoi 8o/cd), . d) 8ea7ro0’ 'Epperj, rrjs ’Oirdpas /careXdaas ; EP. ov/c, el ye /cv/cedv emirlois ftXrjxcovlav. dXX’ &)? rd^Lara rrfv8e rrjv ©ecoplav dir dy aye rf) ftovXfj Xafibov, rjairep 7 tot’ r\v. TP. w pea/capla /3ovXrj av rrjs ©ecoplas, oaov pocfrrjaeos ^copeov rjpuepoov rpilov , oaas Se /care8eL ^oXi/cas e diroirerd>pee0a. EP. ov/c ev0d8\ d) rav , ecrTt. TP. 7 rot 70-/0 olyerai ; EP. v(ft appear eXOdtv Zrjvos darpamjc^opel. TP. irodev ovv 6 rXrjpewv ev0a8’ e^et air la ; EP. rrjv rod Tavvper)8ovs dpefipoalav airrjaerat. TP. 7rw? 8r)r iyd /caraftrjaopeac ; EP. 0 dp pet, /caXa )?• rrjBl irap avrrjv rrjv 0eov. TP. 8evp\ d) /copal , errea0ov ape epeol 0arrov , ft)? 7 roXXol rravv iro0ovvres vpeds dvapeevova ’ iarv/cores. KO. aXX’ yalpu>v' rj peels 8e Tecos raSe to a/cevrj irapa8ovres 705 710 715 720 725 708. j3orpvs.\ ovk elne roiis 7 rcuda$, aXXa tovs (36rpvs 81 a tt]v 'Ott a>pav. — Scho- liast. Tpvyaios the vinter is to marry 'Oiroapav the vintage. 0 ewpla is to he given over to the Council, rj yap (3ov\rj, says the Scholiast, ras Qecopias e|eVe/x 7 re. 722. v(p ’ appar\] Returning to the subject of the beetle, Aristophanes recurs also to the Bellerophon of Euripides. This, again, is a line from that Play. The Scholiast explains ap^poaiav by tj)v Konpov, on ovtos povos Ovtjtos iv Qeols. 726. 77781 .] Hermes points to the con- cealed staircase, whereby Peace and her handmaids had ascended, and close to the summit of which the image of Peace was stationed. See notes on 173 and 520 supra. THE PEACE. 75 We’ll never never let yon go again. Herm. Then on these terms I’ll give you Harvesthome To he yonr bride and partner in your fields. Take her to wife, and propagate young vines. Tryg. 0 Harvesthome ! come here and let me kiss you. But, Hermes, won’t it hurt me if I make Too free with fruits of Harvesthome at first ? Herm. Not if you add a dose of penny-royal. But, since you’re going, please to take Mayfair Back to the Council, whose of old she was. Tryg. 0 happy Council to possess Mayfair ! 0 what a three-days’ carnival you’ll have ! What soup ! what tripe ! what delicate tender meat ! But fare thee well, dear Hermes. Herm. And do you Farewell, dear mortal, and remember me. Tryg. Home, home, my beetle ! let us now fly home. Herm. Your beetle’s gone, my friend. Tryg. Why, where’s he gone to ? Herm. Yoked to the car of Zeus, he bears the thunder. Tryg. What will he get to eat, poor creature, there ? Herm. Why, Ganymede’s ambrosia, to be sure. Tryg. And how shall I get down ? Herm. 0 well enough. There, by the side of Peace. Tryg. Now girls, now girls, Keep close to me : our youngsters I well know Are sore all over for the love of you. Chor. Yes, go, and good fortune escort you, my friend ; meanwhile the machines and the wraps 729. aXX Wi ^aipcoi/.] Whilst the scenes are being shifted back, so as again to represent the house of Trygaeus, the Chorus, handing over to the theatrical attendants the implements employed in the recovery of Peace, advance towards the audience, and deliver the PARABASIS. TLapaficicnv eicaXovv airb rod napafialveiv rov \opbv ano tt)s vevopurpevqs (rraaecos els rrjv KaravTLKpv tov Oearpov o\fnu. — Scholiast. The Parabasis before us consists of the Commation, or introductory verses, 729- 733 ; the Parabasis proper, 734-764 ; the Pnigos or Macron, 765-774 ; the Strophe, 775-796, and Antistrophe, 797-817. The Epirrhema, or system of sixteen trochaic tetrameters, which should have followed the Strophe, and the Antepirrliema, or L 2 7 6 EIPHNH. to?9 d/coXovOots Sco/iev crco^eiv, <09 eld/Oacn pbdXtara 730 ?repl Ta? cr/crjvas irXeZcnoL /cXeirTat /cv7rra^eLV /cal /ca/coiroieZv . dXXa (pvXdrrere rai/T dvhpeLw rjpueZs 3’ av toZctl OearaZs, rjv eyop^ev ohov, Xoyov ehrcopuev, ydirocra vovs avTos e^ei ye. Xprjv puev TUirreiV tovs pafthov'^ovs, el T69 /c(opbwSo7rotr)T7]<; aviov eTrpvGL 7 r/30? to Oearpov 7rapaf3d< ? ev roZ 9 dvairaiaToi 9 . 735 66 3’ ovv ei/cos Tiva Tipurjaac, Ovyarep Alo<$, o<7T69 dpiaros /caypcwSoBiSdcr/caXos dvOpdoircov /cal /cXeivoraros yeyevr^rai, afyos elvai evXoyla 9 pueydXr)^ 6 ScSdcr/caXos fjpbwv. TTpcoTov puev yap rov 9 dvraraXov 9 pubvos dvOpcoTrwv /careizavaev 6t9 to. pd/cia satire in the opening lines of a Parabasis. As the verse stands, its meaning, if it has any, must, I suppose, be “ Let us after our accustomed fashion, address our Speech to THE PEACE. 77 Well give to our faithful attendants to guard, for a number of dissolute chaps Are sure to he lurking about on the stage, to pilfer and plunder and steal : Here, take them and watch them and keep them with care, while we to the audience reveal The mind of our Play, and whatever we may By our excellent genius be prompted to say. ’TWEBE proper and right for the Ushers to smite, if ever a bard, we confess, Were to fill with the praise of himself and his Plays this old anapaestic address. But if ever, 0 daughter of Zeus, it were fit with honour and praise to adorn A Chorus-Instructor, the ablest of men, the noblest that ever was horn, Our Poet is free to acknowledge that he is deserving of high commendation : It was he that advancing, unaided, alone, compelled the immediate cessation Of the jokes which his rivals were cutting at rags, and the battles they waged with the lice. It was he that indignantly swept from the stage the paltry ignoble device Of a Heracles needy and seedy and greedy, a vagabond sturdy and stout, Now baking his bread, now swindling instead, now beaten and battered about. And freedom he gave to the lachrymose slave who was wont with a howl to rush in, And all for the sake of a joke which they make on the wounds that disfigure his skin : “ Why, how now , my 'poor knave ? ” so they bawl to the slave, “has the whipcord invaded your bach, Spreading havoc around, hacking trees to the ground, with a savage resistless attack f ” Such vulgar contemptible lumber at once he bade from the drama depart, And then, like an edifice stately and grand, he raised and ennobled the Art. High thoughts and high language he brought on the stage, a genius exalted and rare, Nor stooped with a scurrilous jest to assail some small-man-and-woman affair. the audience, and add whatever our intel- lect itself may suggest.” 734. paftdovxovs.] These were officers whose duty it was to enforce order and regularity at public spectacles. Thus, when Lichas stepped into the lists at Olympia, and crowned his victorious . cha- rioteer, invo rS)v pa(3$ovxcov TrXrjyas eXajSev. — Thuc. v. 50. 736. Ovyarep Aioy.] This is rightly referred by Florent Chretien to Athenfc, for it is clearly she who was addressed in the elegy of Simonides, mentioned in the Scholiast, from which this line is bor- rowed. 739. tovs di/rt7rdXov?.] The Scholiast says that the ensuing criticisms are speci- ally directed against Eupolis, Cratinus, and others. But they must not be re- stricted to individual cases. A gluttonous Heracles was the stock joke of the comic poets (see Athenaeus x. 1) ; and both in the 78 EIPHNH . dXX' 'HparcXeovs opyr/v tlv e^cov toIctl peylaroL^ h reyelpei, 8ia(3a<; (Bvpcrwv ocrpas Becvas /cdireiXas fiopfiopoOvpovs. /cal irpodTOV pev pd^opaL ttcIvtcov avrco tcd /cap^apoBovTi, ov Beivorarai pev dir ocj^OaXpcbv Ki jvvtjs d/crives eXapnrov, 755 e/carov 8e /cv/cXco /ce^aXal /coXducwv olpco^opevcov eXi^peovro 7 repl ttjv /cecpaXrjv, cjxovrjv 8’ el%ev % apdBpa ? oXeOpov rero/cvLas, cfxb/crjs S’ bcrfiTjv, Aapias op%ei$ aTrXvTovs, irpco/crov Be /cap, Lvov. tolovtov IBcov repas ov /careBeMT, dXX' vi rep vpcov iroXepL^wv dvrel^ov del /cal tojv aXXcov vrjo-cov. wv eive/ca vvvl 760 diroBovvai pot rt]v X^P lv v/ia$ el/co ? /cal pvrjpovas elvau. kolI yap irpOTepov n rpa%a<$ /card vovv ov^l TraXalcrTpas Trepivoarcov iralBas iireipcov, dXX * dpdpevos ttjv cncevrjv evOvs eyd/paw, Travp dvidaas, 7 toXX' ev(f>pdva<$, irdvra jrapaaxdv ra Beovra. Birds and in the Frogs, Aristophanes him- self introduces the character. But Ms Heracles plays quite a subordinate part, and is not — as he suggests was the case in other comedies — the staple commodity of the Play. 752. Toicn peyitrrotff.] The following description of Cleon is repeated, with but slight variation, from the Parabasis of the Wasps, 1030-1037. 754. Kapx a p68ovTi.] The epithet refers to the sharp, irregular, serrated teeth with which carnivora tear their food, as con- trasted with the even, regular, flat surfaces which render the teeth of other animals more adapted for grinding. Aristotle (Hist. Animal, ii. 3) defines Kapxapobovra to be ocra eVaXAarret tovs odovras tovs o£els. Lycophron, in his obscure enigmatic style, speaks of Heracles as one ov yvaOois norc T plravos j^pdAcn^e /capyapos kvouv (Cass. 34) where Tzetzes observes, K apxapos, 6 ice^a- paypevovs e'xcov tovs o8ovras t\tol Kexjjvoras, and Canter adds, “ Canes et pisces omnes carnivori asperos et serratos, non con- tinues, habent dentes.” Homer and Hesiod frequently apply this epithet to dogs, and Theocritus (xxiv. 85) applies it to the wolf. The genus to which the terrible white shark belongs is called by naturalists Carcharodon, from the notched three- edged teeth which distinguish it. Aris- tophanes had already (Knights, 1017) called Cleon, or rather made him call him- self, a Kvva Kapxapodovra ; and in line 765 of the same play, he had already associated Cleon’s name with that of Cynna, who was a shameless Athenian prostitute. 756. e Karov.] Mr. Paley (at Hesiod’s Theogony, 825) suggests that Aristophanes is here deriving his imagery from the de- scription there given of Typhoeus ; a similar suggestion had previously been made by Mr. Mitchell at Wasps, 1033. THE PEACE. 79 No, he at the mightiest quarry of all with the soul of a Heracles flew, And he braved the vile scent of the tan-pit, and went through foul-mouthed revilings for you. And I at the outset came down in the lists with the jagged-fanged monster to fight, Whose eyeballs were lurid and glaring with flames of Cynna’s detestable light ; And around his forehead the thin forked tongues of a hundred sycophants quiver, And his smell was the smell of a seal, and his voice was a brawling tempestuous Eiver, And his hinder parts like a furnace appeared, and a goblin’s uncleansahle liver. But I recked not the least for the look of the beast ; I never desponded or quailed, And I fought for the safety of you and the Isles ; I gallantly fought and prevailed. You therefore should heed and remember the deed, and afford me my guerdon to-day, For I never went off to make love to the hoys in the schools of athletic display Heretofore when I gained the theatrical prize : hut I packed up my traps and departed, Having caused you great joy and hut little annoy, and mightily pleased the true-hearted. 758. Aa/xta?.] The mythological history of Lamia is given by the Scholiast, who represents her as a Libyan princess, be- loved of Zeus. Hera, discovering the intrigue, deprived her of all her offspring as soon as they were born, and the child- less mother, roaming about in mad despair, endeavoured to indemnify herself for her bereavement by stealing the children of others ; bia tovto, says the Scholiast, xal t as TirOas €K(fio[3ov(ras ra (Bpitfor] KaXelv in avTois r rjv Aau.iav. He adds, olbooXo- noiel Tivas op^ois Aapias • OrjXv yap. And with reference to (jxaKijs do-prjv, he cites Horn. Od. iv. 442 — Qundoov aXioTpecpiwv oXowtotos odp-f]. 760. tS)v aXXoov vrjcroov.'] There is no special allusion here, as Dindorf suggests, to iEgina: by “the other islands,” Aris- tophanes merely means the Athenian Empire. " AXXcov is of course used in that redundant way, which Elmsley, ad (Ed. Tyr. 7, illustrates by citing this passage and Plato’s Gorgias (473 c), wo too v noXiToov feat too v aXXoov £ ivoov . 763. tv albas ineipoovJ] This imputation, too, the Scholiast would fasten upon Eu- polis. With the succeeding line compare the opening of the Prologue to the Eunuch of Terence : Si quisquam est qui placere se studeant bonis Quam plurimis, et minime multos lsedere, In his poeta hie nomen profitetur suum. The Prologue, both on the Roman and on humbler than, but not dissimilar to, that the English stage, discharged an office of the Athenian Parabasis. 80 EIPHNH. 7T/309 ravra %/oeow elvai puer epuov 765 /cal tou ? avBpa<; /cal tovs nralBa^ /cal Tot? (fia\a/cpoi(TL Trapaivovpev ^vcnroyBa^eiv 7 repl tt ) 9 vl/ci] 9 . 7ra9 7 «/o Tt9 e/oet vuccovto? epuov kcittI Tpairk’Cpf) /cal %v purr ocr lots, 770 <£epe rro (pa\a/cpa>, S 09 tw (j)a\a/cpa) twv TpcoyaAccov, /cal purj d^alpec yevvaioTarov twv Troir)Twv dvBpos to pbircoTTOV e%ovTO$. Movaa, av puev TroAepuovs dirwcrapuevri pueT epuov 775 rod cpiXov % op ever ov , /cAeuovcra 6 ewv re ydpuovs dvBpwv re BalTas /cal OaXlas pua/cdpwv • crol yap rah' e£ a/ 0%^79 pueAeu. 780 rjv Be ere Kap/civos e\ 6 wv dvn/ 3 o\f} puera twv 7 rauBcov yopevaai , pur] 6' viv d/cove purjT eX- 785 61 79 orvvepiOo 9 ai/Tols, dWa vopLL^e irdvras opTvya 9 ol/coyevecs, yvAiav%evav.] The three sons of Car- cinus were both dancers and tragic poets : THE PEACE. 81 It is right then for all, young and old, great and small, Henceforth of my side and my party to be, And each bald-headed man should do all that he can That the prize he awarded to me. For be sure if this Play he triumphant to-day, That whene’er you recline at the feast or the wine, Your neighbour will say, “ Give this to the bald-head , give that to the bald-head , And take not away That sweetmeat, that cake, but present and bestow it On the man with the brow of our wonderful Poet ! ” Muse haying driven afar this terrible business of war, Join with Me the chorus. Come singing of Nuptials divine and earthly -banquets, Singing the joys of the blessed : this of old to Thee belongs. But and if Carcinus coming, Ask thee to join with his sons in choral dances, Hearken not, come not, stand not As an ally beside them, Think of them all as merely Little domestical quails, ballet-dancers with wallet necks, their dwarfish ungainly figures, and their extraordinary contortions as they danced in their father’s choruses, were constant subjects for the mirth of Aristophanes. See especially the closing scene in the Wasps. They seem to have invented some mechanical contrivances to assist their efforts ; for Xenocles, who was one of them, is, as the Scholiast observes, called by Plato Comicus SevoK\rjs 6 8a>8eKap.r]- Xavos, and here we find them all described as fir)xavodi(pas. 788. oprvyas oliv6LS, crov TroiTjrrjv vpivetv, orav r)ptvd puev (jxovf} ^eAtSe ov 800 e^opuevT] teeXaSy, %opbv Se purj Mbpcnpios pirjSe MekavOios, ov Srj where, to use the language of Mr. Curzon, in his Armenia, “ quails are as plenty as flies.” They are game and pugnacious little birds : “ ecce coturnices inter sua preelia vivunt,” says Ovid ii. Amor. 6, 27 ; but Buffon, who collects much curious in- formation on the subject, remarks that they fight with their own species only, which implies jealousy rather than a tem- per naturally quarrelsome. And this seems to agree with the observations of Aristotle, Hist. Animal, ix. 9. Antiochus, the un- lucky lieutenant of Alcibiades, first gained his patron’s favour by capturing and re- storing to him a tame quail, which had escaped from its master’s robe in his flurry and delight at the applause which attended his first public appearance (Plutarch, Alcib. cap. 10). The Scholiast doubts whether the sons of Carcinus owe their soubriquet of tame quails to their appearance or to their tempers. Athenseus (ix. 48) ob- serves that Aristophanes has shortened the v in upruyas to suit the metre. Toid.de xpv] Xapircav dapdpaTa KaWucdpcov vpve7v $pvyiov peAos i^evpdvra a/3pas 9jpos eirepxopevov. And again orav rjpos &pg KeXabfj yeXtScov. out the slightest reason, alters e^opevrj into 800. yeAiStoy ((opevr).] Meineke, with- rjdopevrj, ( fjdopevrj , Bergk) ; but the MS. 795. yaXrjvb] The Scholiast says that Carcinus had composed a Play called ‘ The Mice,’ which, though esteemed by its author one of his happiest efforts, yet proved a total failure. Its untimely fate is described, as if it had been in truth the animals whose name it bore, a witti- cism not dissimilar to that of the Emperor Augustus, who, when asked what had become of his Ajax (a tragedy which he had commenced to write, but had after- wards obliterated), replied, “ In spongiam incubuit ,” in allusion to the fate of the hero falling on his sword. — Macrobius Sa- turnalia, ii. 4. 797. roidSe.] The strophe is immedi- ately followed by the antistrophe, ene\ ov Kelrai pera^v to ijTLpprjpa, says the Scholiast. The opening lines of the anti- strophe are adapted from a passage in the Oresteia of Stesichorus, which is arranged by Bp. Blomfield, ii. Mus. Crit. 266, as follows : THE PEACE. 83 Nipped from the droppings of goats, small, stunted, machinery-hunters. Yea, for their father declared that the drama which Passed all his hopes, in the evening By the cat was strangled. These are the songs of the fair sweet Graces with beautiful hair, Which it well beseemeth This poet of wisdom to chant, while softly resting Warbles the swallow of spring ; and Morsimus no chorus gains, No, nor Melanthius either. reading is better in itself, and is strongly confirmed by Frogs, 682. “ The swallow,” says Gilbert White (Selborne ii. 18), “ is a delicate songster, and in soft and sunny But of hire song, it > As any swalow sittii weather sings both perching and flying, on trees in a kind of concert, and on chim- ney tops.” Chaucer (Cant. Tales, 3257), speaking in praise of a woman’s voice, says s as loud and yerne on a berne. Artemidorus (ii. 66) describes the swal- low’s song as aa/ia iv8orimv ml KeXev- (ttikov 7 rpos epya. And he says that, while it is absent, all Nature is stagnant: orav 8e to eap 7Tapaj3aXr ] , it p dorr) irpoeicriv vtto- 8eiKvvovcra twv epycov emcrra, ml otuv ye (palvrjTcu, ovheTTOTe ecnrepas a8ei, aXX’ ecoOev rjXiov avl(T)(ovTOS. ^Ecrrii/ ovv dyadrj ml 7rpos epya ml TTpa^ecs, ml npos pov- o-iKrjv. A bronze swallow was, therefore, a fit symbol to place over a poet’s grave. See the Yita Sophoclis. 801. x°P° v d* M ” XV •] For h was no ^ every play which could be exhibited at the Dionysia, but only those which the presiding Archon had selected as worthy the allot- ment of a Chorus and the proper staff of actors. Thus, merely to be one of the selected exhibitors was in itself a consider- able success : 7rapa yap rols ’Adrjvaiois, says the Scholiast on Plato’s Republic, Book ii. ad fin., x°pov ejvyyavov Ka>p(p8ias M ml rpaycp8ias Troirjral ov navres, aXX* ol ev8e- KLpovvres ml 8oKLpacr6evTes a£ioi. In Frogs, 94, Aristophanes speaks of a multitude of poets, “ who get one Chorus , and are heard no more” a c])pov8a Oolttov, r/v povov \opov \a(3rj. And it is said (though it is not per- haps quite certain whether in jest or earnest) that on one occasion, at least, Sophocles himself was refused a Chorus (Athenseus, xiv. cap. 43). In the Republic, ubi supr., Plato is citing from iEschylus a speech of Thetis, expressing sentiments which the philosopher esteems unworthy of a hea- venly speaker ; and he says that, if a poet uses such language as this about the Gods, we will take it ill, ml \°pov od 8cocropev. 802. Mopaipos — MeXdz'&os'.] This is not the only occasion on which these two sorry tragedians are assailed by Aristophanes. “ If 1 hate thee not, set me to learn a play of Morsimus,” says Cleon (Knights, 401), by way of imprecation. And in Frogs, 151, 2 84 EIPHNH. tt ucpoT clttjv 07ra yrjpvcravTOs rjKova, rjvl/ca tcov TpaywScov tov x°P° v € ^X 0V a$e\- 09 re /cal avros, apicjxo Topyoves dtyocjoayoL, ftaTiSocnco'iroL, apirviai , ypaocroftaL, p^apol, TpayopLacrx^Xoc, IxOvoXvpiar dov /caTaxpeM'tyapLevT) pueya /cal ifkarv Movcra Oea pier ipiov %vpL- Trac^e tt)V eopTrjv. TP. cl)? xa\eTrov i\0elv rjv ap evOv tmv Oecov. eycoye roc 7re7rbvr)/ca /copuSrj to ) cr/cekr). pu/cpol S’ opav avcoOev t)(tt. epuoiye tol utto rovpavov 'dpalveaSe /ca/corjQeis 'irdvv, evrevOevl Se 7 ro\v tl /caKorjOeaTepoL. 01. c5 SecnroO’, r\/cei 9 ; TP. C 09 eyco ^TrvObpL7)v tlvos. 01. tl S’ eiraOes ; TP. rjXyovv too cr/ceXr] pia/cpav oSov BL6\7]\vdob<;. 01. L0L VVV, /CCLT€L7T6 pLOL , TP. TO TL ; 01. aXXov tlv elBe 9 avftpa /caTa tov depa rrrXavdopievov 7 rXrjv cravTov ; TP. ov/c, el pur) ye 7 tov yjrvxas Su’ rj Tpels hiOvpapipohihaa/cakwv. 01. tl S’ eSpcov ; TP. tjvveXey ovt dva(3o\as iroToopievaL , 805 810 815 820 825 830 those who have transcribed, a speech of Morsimus, are classed in the shades below with parricides, perjurers, and the worst of villains. Melanthius is attacked in the Birds, and inf. 1009 he is mentioned as a glutton, which explains the use of the epithets d-v/z-cx/myot, IxOvoXv/uu below. The general, though by no means the universal, opinion of modern editors is that Morsimus was a brother of Melanthius, and is the person here spoken of as adeXcjoos, but the Scholiasts do not favour this view, and avc have no data for determining the ques- tion. 819. as x«ke7roV.] The scene again, as at first, represents the exterior of the house of Try gams. Trygaeus himself appears, leading in Harvesthome and Mayfair. 822. KdKorjOcisd avQvivrfXka^ev avri tov chreiv /uKpoi. — Scholiast. 825. rl S’ eTvaOesi] The servant’s ques- tion, “ How fared you ? ” merely refers to the general success of Trygaeus in the object of his journey ; but Trygaeus chooses to understand it as meaning, “ What have you suffered ? ” 829. Si^upap,j3o8iSao-/ a keyovai Kara tov depa, ft)? dcrTepes yiyvope6\ orav T£? d'lroOavrj ; pakcara. 01. /cal t/? eanv aarrjp vvv e/cet ; 'Twv 6 Xto?, oairep eiroLr\aev iraXai evOdSe rov ’ Aolov iroff' ft)? S’ r)k6\ evOec t>? ’ Aolov avrov Havre? e/cakovv darepa. r/z)e? 7 dp eld ol Scarpe^ovre^ darepes, ol /caopevoi Qeovaiv ; TP. anro helirvov Tives twv irkovdla/v ovtol fiaSi^ovo’ darepcov, L7rvov<; e^ovres, iv 8e Tot? hrvoldi Trvp. a AX’ eld ay ft)? ra^idra ravrrjvl ka/3cov, /cal T7) v 'irvekov rcard/ckv^e, /cal Oeppauv v8(op‘ aropvv t ipol /cal rf)8e /covpl8cov Xe^o?. /cal ravra Bpdaas rj/ce 8evp > avOi? irdCkiv " ey ft) S’ aTToScbdco Trjv8e rfj ftovkf) recos. 7 roOev 8' eka/3e<; ravra^ av ; TP. TroOev ; i/c rovpavov. ov/c dv ere Solrjv rcbv 6ewv Tpid>[3okov, el 7ropvo/3odKovd * Mdirep rjpels ol fipoTol. ov/c, dkka Ka/cel ^waiv diro tovtcov rcve<;. 865 840 845 850 832. a Aeyovo-i.] Various passages bear- ing on this notion are collected by Sir George Cornewall Lewis, in his treatise on the Astronomy of the Ancients, chap. v. sec. 15. It seems to have been a mere poetic fancy, and not a philosophic doctrine. 836. ’Aolov.] Referring, the Scholiast says, to an ode which Ion of Chios (who seems to have died shortly before the date of this Play) had composed, and which commenced * Aolov aepocpolrav acrTepa pelvapev aeAiov XevKoirrepvya ir pdSpopov. Bentley (Epistle to Mill, ii. 308, Dyce) would read apepocfroLrav for depocfioirav. 838. diarpe^ovres uarepes.] The opinions of ancient observers on the sub- ject of falling stars and aerolites are col- lected and discussed by Alex, von Hum- boldt, Cosmos iii. 419, seq. ed. Sabine. Modern science has not yet discovered a fully satisfactory answer to the servant’s question ; at present, the prevailing opinion THE PEACE. 87 Those floating-on-high-in-the-airy-sky affairs. Serv. Then ’tisn’t true what people say about it, That when we die, we straightway turn to stars ? Tryg. 0 yes it is. Serv. And who’s the star there now ? Tryg. Ion of Chios, who on earth composed “ Swate Mornin’ Starre,” and when he came there, all At once addressed him as Swate Mornin’ Starre. Serv. And did you learn about those falling stars Which sparkle as they run ? Tryg. Yes, those are some Of the rich stars returning home from supper, Lanterns in hand, and in the lanterns fire. But take this girl at once, and lead her in ; Deluge the hath, and make the water warm ; Then spread the nuptial couch for her and me : And when you’ve finished, hither come again. Meanwhile I’ll give this other to the Council. Serv. Whence have you brought these maidens ? Tryg. Whence ? from heaven. Serv. I wouldn’t give a fourpence for the Gods If they keep brothels as we mortals do. Tryg. No, no : yet even there some five by these. appears to be that there are innumerable small meteor- planets circulating round the sun, in an orbit which occasionally (and especially about the 10th of August and the 13th of November in every year) is crossed by the earth. See Sir John Her- schel’s Astronomy, secs. 898-905. Yet on that hypothesis one would have supposed that their collisions with the earth would be more frequent and more serious than is really the case. On the use of lanterns, Invovs, at Athens, see the first note to the ninth scene of Becker’s Charicles. 843. uScop.] The water in which the brides of Athens bathed was drawn from the fountain beside the Acropolis, which was originally called Callirhoe, and after- wards Enneacrounos (Thuc. ii. 15 ; Pollux, iii. segm. 43). The bride with reference to whom these directions are given is, of course, Harvesthome : Mayfair is to be de- livered to the Council. 850. ovk d\Aa.] This is construed, “ No, not so bad as that : yet, even there, some get their living by these means.” 1A.7 to tovtcov is explained by Richter to be ano TCOV TTOpVOOV vel 70V TTOpVO^OCTKelv, blit I think it must refer to Harvesthome and 88 EIPHNH. 01. 01 . TP. TP. XO . 01 . TP. dye vvv ico/juev. elnre pioi, 8 m /caTacpayeiv ravry tl ; TP. pirjBev’ ov yap e 0 e\rjaei cfrayeiv out aprov ovre pia^av, eiMuvi aei 'irapa to£? Oeolcnv dpL/ 3 pocrlav \efyeiv dvM. Xec^eiv ap avTrj /cdv 0 a 8 e cr/cevacrreov. XO. evBaipbovi/CMs y 6 irpecr- ( 3 vt 7 ]s, 0(7 a y coS’ I8eiv, ra vvv rdSe irpaTTei. tl 8 rjr, iireiBav vvpKplov pi opdre 'Kapnrpov ovia ; XO. £77X0)7*0? ecrei, yepMv av 0 iavel tmv Kaprcivov a, see on 268 supr. 883. ’A picfipdbrjs.] The same bestial habit is imputed to Ariphrades, in Knights, 1285, and Wasps, 1284. With the phra- seology here employed, compare supr. 716 and 855. In its better sense £up,os is used both here and supr. 716 of the broth con- sumed iv rais Oecopiais. 886. o‘Kevr).~] Mayfair seems, as the Scholiast observes, to have brought with her certain “symbols of peace and hus- bandry possibly, amongst them, a small onravLov, inf. 891 ; unless the word is there used solely, as no doubt, it is mainly, 7 rpos to Ka? /caXov. Sea ravra /cal /ce/cdrrvt/ce rap ' evravOa yap 7 Tpo rod 7 roXepiov ra \dcrava rfj {3ov\fj r tot rjv: 67 T6LT dywva y evQvs e^eerrao rroielv ravrrjv e^ovaev avpiov /caXov rravv , 895 eirl yrjq rraXaleiV, rerparroBrjBbv earavai , 7 rXayiav /carafidWeiv, e? ybvara /cv/38' eardvae, /cal rray/cpdriov y v'jra\ei'^rapcevoL<; veavuccos rraleiv, opvrreiv, rrv% opeov /cal rd> rreei * rplrp Be peer a ravQ ’ IrriToBpopilav a%ere, iva Brj /c£\t]<; /ceXrjra rraparceXrjrtel, 900 appeara S’ err dXkrfkotaiv dvarerpapupbeva (pvabovra /cal rrveovra rrpoor/avrjcreTai, erepoi Be /celaovral y arre^coXypeevot rrepl ralcn /caperral ? rjvLo^ot rrerTTw/cores. dW\ d) Trpvrdvei ?, 8e%ea0e ryv Qecoplav. 905 6eaa w? rrpo6vpbd)s eVt ervvov- ctlcis (rx^pdrav KaL ^capias Xeyerai. There is, unfortunately, abundance of material in both Greek and Roman literature for illus- trating in all its details the grosser mean- ing of the passage. But I have purposely confined my translation (if the vague para- phrase I have ventured to offer be worthy of the name) to the description, which the poet intends also to give, of the legitimate amusements afforded by a public spectacle : 7rd(ras yap Travrjyvpeis Oeoopias eicaXovv. The Scholiast observes that one of the Apaturian feast-days was called avappvais (inf. 890), and that the phrase 7 tv£ 6/j.ov k. t. X. (inf. 898) ought to be ivvf- opov ical ra) ovceXet. Aristotle (Rhetoric, i. 5, 14) says 6 8wa- pevos OXifieLV /cat /care^eti/, iraXaurTiKOS' 6 8e Zxrai Tjj nXrjyfi, ttvktikos’ 6 S’ apepore- pois tovtois, 'ivayKpaTiao'TiKos. In line 892 I have ventured to read k€k.cltvvlk€ rap for the KCKanviK apa or KcicanviK dp ’ of the MSS. THE PEACE. 93 And 0 remember what a deal of fun That word implies : wbat pastimes and what feasts. See here’s a famous kitchen-range she brings ; ’Tis blacked a little : for in times of Peace The jovial Council kept its saucepans there. Take her and welcome her with joy ; and then To-morrow morning let the sports begin : Then we’ll enjoy the Fair in every fashion, With boxing-matches and with wrestling bouts, And tricks and games, while striplings soused in oil Try the pancratium, fist and leg combined. Then the third day from this, we’ll hold the races ; The eager jockeys riding : the great cars Puffing and blowing through the lists, till dashed Full on some turning-post, they reel and fall Over and over : everywhere you see The hapless coachmen wallowing on the plain. You lucky Magistrate, receive May-fair ! Just look, how pleased he seems to introduce her ; You would not though, if you got nothing by it, No, you’d be holding a Eeception day. 908. cicexciptav."] This is rightly ex- plained by the Scholiast to mean that, unless you bribed the Prytanis, he would say, “ ’Tis a holiday, we can introduce nothing into the Senate to-day,” e/ce^eipia eoTiVj ov bvvdpeOa crrjpepov elo-ayeiv, while all the time he would be holding out his hand for a fee, 7 ral^et 737369 to e'xeiv n iv rfj x €L Pb npos to VTrex eLV T *l v X eL P a e7r * r< ? Xaftelv. A similar allusion is made in Thesm. 936, to the venality and covetous- ness of the Prytanes. 3 ) irpvTavi Trpbs Trjs de£ias, H\vt ep (piXe?s Koi\n)v TrpoTelueiv, apyvpLov tis StStp, X^purai Ppaxv ti pot. O Sir ! Right honoured ! grant me one request. O by that hand I pray you, which you love To hold out empty, and to draw back full. 94 EIPHNH. XO. rj % prjo-ro ? avrjp 7roXt- ratv nalbes" ov yap ’{.cracri biaXeyeaOai. (Plutarch, Ale. cap. 2). And so Maximus Tyrius, running through the specialities of different peoples, says Qrj^aloL avXrjTiicrjV e7nrr]bevovai, Kal eanv rj 8l aiiXcov povaa eVi^capios rols Boioorols. ’Adrjvaioi Xe'yeiv, K.a\ eanv rj 7vep\ rovs Xoyovs anovbr], re^vr) ’ A ttikt). (Diss. xxiii. sec. 2.) And it would seem from Words- worth’s Athens and Attica, chap. 3, that the local reputation is still maintained, and that the Boeotian pipers are still in request at the neighbouring festivities. 956. aye 617 .] The servant returns with the victim, and all is now ready for the sacrifice. The altar has been erected, the fire is there, the knife is concealed in the basket beneath the garlands and the grain. Trygseus hurries through some of the in- dispensable preliminaries. And first he sends the servant round the altar, tovto yap , says the Scholiast, 7 r pa>rov iirolovv Kadaipovres rov {3a>pov. And compare Birds, 958. 959. baXlov.~\ A flaming brand taken from the altar. See Hemsterhuys at Lucian’s Timon, i. 72, ed. Bipont. This was dipped in the water, to yap vbcop edoKovv KaOaLpeiv cnTofidnTovTes ti tov nvpos * KaOapTLKOv yap ndvroav to 7 rvp, says the Scholiast, who cites Eurip. Here. Fur. 923— peWuv Se Sa\bv X €l pl Sei-ia (pepeiv els X*P VI & j8 axj/eiev. Florent Chretien refers to Athenseus, who els o dnefianTov 8aXov,eKTov /3a>p.ov Xap./3a- explains \epvi\lr (ix. cap. 76) to be vba>p vovres. Ka\ tovtg) nepippaivovres rovs napov- THE PEACE. 99 And pipe and blow to that degree, His windy labours needs must be By some small gift requited. Tryg. Here, take the basket and the lustral water, And pace the altar round from left to right. Serv. See, I’ve been round : now tell me something else. Tryg. Then next I’ll take this torch and dip it in. ( To the victim , as he sprinkles it.) Shake your head, sirrah, {To the servant.) bring the barley, you ; I’ll hold the bason while you wash your hands. Now throw the corn amongst the audience. Serv. There. Tryg. What ! thrown it out already ? Serv. Yes, by Hermes ! There’s not a single man amongst them all But has at least one corn, I’ll warrant you. ras rjyvi{ov. And Brunck adds Hesychius, sub VOC. SaXiov. iv rais leponouats elcoOaat 960. aelov p. 6 v : and Lysistrata, 1129, 01 ptas e/c xepjaj 80s 961. xepi/i7rroi/.] That it was deemed absolutely necessary to wash the hands, before presuming to offer sacrifice to the Gods, is shown in numberless passages from Homer down^ wards; and instances were recorded of the divine judgment which had, it was said, at once overtaken the impious wretch who had approached the altar tv avtuToiatv. It is to this practice, which found a place in the Mosaic ritual, as well as in the multitudinous sacrificial systems of the heathen world, the clean hands typifying the pure heart, that the Psalmist alludes, when he says (xxvi. 6) I will wash my hands in inno- cency, 0 Lord , and so will I compass Thine altar . 965. KpiOrjvi] irpos tt]v Kptdrjv nal^et, on to tg)v dv 8 pcbv aldoiov KptOrjv eXeyov . — 2 ffcopovs irepippaivovTes. 100 El PHIS H. TP. ov% ai yvvaZ/ces y e\a(3ov. 01. dXX’ els eairepav Bcoaovcrbv avraZs avBpes. TP. dXX’ ev^copbeOa. rt 9 rfjBe ; irov 7 tot elcrl ttoWol KayaOoi ; 01. rotcrBl (j)6pe Bay ttoWol yap elat tcayaSoL TP. tovtovs ayaOovs ivopucras ; 01. ov yap , ocrives 970 rjpLcov Kara^eovrcov vBcop roaovTovl €9 ravro tovO * ecrraa lovre 9 'Xpopbov ; TP. dXX’ &>9 Tartar ev^oopbeO', ev^copueaQa Brj. a) (TepLvoTccTTj fiaabXeba 6ea, TTOTVb Elprjvrj, 975 Becnrobva % opcov , Beairobva yapbcov, Begab Ovaiav rrjv rjpberepav. 01. Be£ab Br/r, a) iroXvTbpbrjTr], vrj Ala , /cal pbrj iroLeb y anrep ai pbob'yevopbevab Bpooab ywaZtces. 980 teal yap i/celvab irapaKXbvaarab rrjs avXeias TrapaK.virTovabv' K.av t ^9 irpoGeyr) rov vovv avraZs, ava^copovcrbv' /car rjv airbr), TrapaicvTnovcrbv. 985 tovtcdv av iroieb pbTjBev eO ’ r)pba<;. TP. pba AC , dXX’ a r rr6(f>r}vov o\rjv cravrrjv yevvab07rpe7ray; roZabv ipaaraZ 9 Scholiast. I have translated it literally, though the double meaning of the English word “corn” is of course very different from that of the Greek word KpiOrj. 968. tls Tr/be ;] It appears from the Scholiast that before the prayers com- menced, the officiating priest (or rather perhaps the Kr)pv£) addressed the congre- gation with the words ris rf/Se ; Whom have we here ? To which they replied, rroXXot KayaOoi, that is to say, “We are all pious worshippers ; there is no profane person amongst us.” The guilty had to withdraw from the sacred place : they could take no part in the prayers, ck as etas eerre The congregation being thus sifted were, it would seem, sprinkled with holy water from the dripping brand (see on 959 supra), and the prayers began. 969. rottrSt.] toZs x°P evTa ~ LS - — Scho- liast. The servant presses the chorus into the ceremony, in the character of a con- THE PEACE. 101 Tryg. Ay, but the women ? Serv. If they haven’t got one, They’ll get it by and bye. Tryg. Now, then, to players : Who’s here ? where are our honest simple folk ? Serv. Here : these are simple folk ; I’ll give to them. Tryg. What, these good simple folk ? Serv. I’faith I think so ; Who, though we’ve poured such lots of water on them, Yet stand stock still, and never budge a step. Tryg. Come, let us pray, no dallying ; let us pray. 0 Peace most holy, august, serene, 0 heavenborn queen Of the dance and song and the bridal throng, These offerings take which thy votaries make. Serv. 0 mistress dear, we beseech you hear, And act not you as the wantons do : They love to spy at the passers by Through the half-closed door, And then if you heed, they are gone with speed ; If you turn away, in an instant they Peep out once more as they did before. But deal not thus unkindly with us. Tryg. No, by Zeus ! but display in a true honest way Your perfect entire full form to our view, • gregation, and plentifully besprinkles them with water, which they, it seems from 972 inf., huddle together to avoid. 973. ev^aifxecrda S 17 .] I have left this line as it stands in the MSS. ; though I almost think that Bentley is right in severing these two last words from the rest of the line, and assigning them to another speaker. 983. rrpocrex]] tov vovv.^j This expres- sion is constantly used by the Attic writers (especially by Plato and Aristophanes) in the general sense of “ paying attention to ” what is being said or done. But it is thought that (like the corresponding Eng- lish phrase) it has a more special applica- tion in reference to lovers. See Hem- sterhuys on Lucian’s Deor. Dial, v., and to the passages there cited, add Lysias de CEede Erastosth. 6 . I doubt, however, if Hemsterhuys is right in considering the line before us to be an example of that special signification. 102 EIPHNH. rjfjuv, ol (70V Tpv^o/jieO’ r/Brj rpla /cal 8 etc errj. 990 Xvcrov Be yu-a^a? /cal /cop/copvyas, Iva Avcrcpbd^Tjv ae /caXwpev. iravaov 8 ’ rjpiMV tcW vn Tovoias Ta? 7repucopyjrov<;, al ? GTCdpLvWopbeO' .els dXXrjXovs' 995 put;ov S’ rjpLcis rovs" EXXrjvas iraXiv it; dpxfis %vXo5, /cal avyyvooprj tlvI 7TpaoTepa fcepaaov rov vovv’ /cal rrjv ayopav 7]puv ayaOd/v ipi r n\7](70r]vai peyaXcov, a/copoBcev, 1000 GUCVCOV 7Tp(p(OV, pLY/XcOV, pOLWV, BovXolctl ^XaviG/ciBlcov purcpwv' tca/c Bolcotmv ye (frepovras IBelv XV va< S> vrjTTas, (parras, Tpo^iXov^ /cal KcoTraBcov eXOelv cnrvpcBas, 1005 990. rpla kcu SeVeny.] Reckoning from the first embroilment of Athens with the Peloponnesian confederacy in b.c. 434, by means of the Corcyrasan War. The date of this Play is considered in the Preface. 992. Avp.a KaAvirrh. AevK6xpvs Trapecrrai eyx^Avs. Whitefleshed, tender, and sweet, Behold the immaculate virgin, Wrapped in her robes of beet, In peerless beauty emerging : the other from his Ion : — at T6 Kip.voo’&p.a'roi Boiconai tt aprjcrau iyx^Aeis Seal T€utA’ apavex^P-^vai. The practice of garnishing eels with beet is noticed in Acharn. 894, and by Phere- crates apud Pollux, vi. Segm. 59. The beet was said to act as a corrective to certain unwholesome properties of the fish. See Badham’s Ancient and Modern Fish-tattle, chap. 17. In the Medea of Melanthius, from which this and the preceding line are borrowed, the phrase may have been ras iv KoX^oicri \o\€vopLevas. P 106 EIPHNH. tov 9 8’ avOpooTTovs liriyaipeiv. tout , w TroXvTLpirjT, ev'XppuevoLS r)pbiv BlBov. 01. \a{3e T7]V payaipav' e20’ oVto? pLay€LpLfcw<; cr(f)aj;€i$ tov oh. TP. aX \ ,’ ov 6epuep€, %ovtco to 7rpo/3aTov Tto ^oprjya) arod^eTCU. XO. a € too dvpaai yjpr) pcevovTa tolvvv G yj^as Bevpl TtOevcu Ta^ea)*; tcl T€ 7rpocr(f)opa ttclvt 67rl tovtols. TP. ov/covv Bo/cco ? S’ ovyi ; tl yap ere n refavy oaa xpr) oro(pbv avBpa ; tl S’ ov av cftpoveLS, birbaa %petoi/ eV- Ti TOV GO(pf} So/apLOV (f)pevl TTOpLpLCp T€ ToXpLr) ,* TP. r) ayiCix yovv ivrjpbp.evr) tov %t l\/3lBt)v n rie^ec, Kal tt)v Tpa7re£av olaopbai, /cal 7raxSo? ov Berjcrei. XO. t/? ovv av ovk eiraLvecrei- ev avBpa TOiovTOV, ocr- Tt? 7 roXX’ avaTXas eerto- 1015 1020 1025 1030 1035 1020. ovS’ aifuiTovTcu j3a)/id?.] The Scholiast says that unbloody sacrifices were offered to Peace on the festival of the Synoecia, which was held on the 16th of Hecatombason, to commemorate (as we learn from Thuc. ii. 15 ; Plutarch Theseus, cap. 24) the consolidation by Theseus of the independent Attic communities into the one Athenian state. 1022. rep xoprjya (r&)£erai.] It is hardly correct to say, with Bothe and Richter, that X°P r iy

ferai is introduced 7 rapa npoo-SoKiav, the audience expecting to hear how the victim would be sacrificed, and not that the sacrifice would be altogether evaded, so as to spare the pocket of the wealthy citizen, whose allotted task it was to provide the expenses of the Play. We know from other writers that, besides training the Chorus, he had to supply them with dresses, and it is clear THE PEACE. 107 And for all men to laugh at his sorrow. These things we pray ; 0 mistress, grant us these. Serv. Here take the cleaver : now with clever skill Slaughter the sheep. Tryg-. No, no, I must not. Serv. Why ? Tryg. Peace loves not, friend, the sight of victims slain : Hers is a bloodless altar. Take it in, And when you’ve slain it, bring the thighs out here. There : now the sheep is — saved for the Choregus. Chor. But you the while outside with us remaining, Lay, handy and quick, these fagots of stick, Whatever is needful ordaining. Tryg. Now don’t you think I’ve laid the wood as well as most diviners could ? Chor. (. Admiringly .) Yes ! just what I looked for from you. All that is wise you can do. xALl things that daring and skill Suffice to fulfil You can perform if you will. Tryg. ( Coughing.') Dear ! how this lighted brand is smoking, your Stilbides is nearly choking I’ll bring the table out with speed ; a servant’s help we shall not need. Chor. Sure all with admiration true Will praise a man so clever, from the present passage that he was also expected to furnish the regular accompani- ments required for putting the Play on the stage, though not such superfluities as the nuts, figs, sweetmeats, etc., which some poets caused to be thrown among the au- dience. See the Scholiast on Plutus, 797. 1032. 2rtX/3tSr;i/.] Stilbides was a cele- brated diviner, living at Athens when the Peace was acted. He possessed great in- fluence over Nicias, and seems to have exercised it with singular judgment and good sense, so that his death, some time before the fatal close of the Sicilian expe- dition, was no inconsiderable misfortune. T<5 N iKia crvvr}ve)(6rj roVe prjSi pavTiv epneipov- 6 yap (rvvrjdrjs avrov , Kal to noXv rr/s deunftaipovlas d(fiaipcov, '2Ti\(3idr)s ere- OvrjKei piKpov epiTpocOev. — Plutarch, Nicias, cap. 23. The yovv in this verse seems to be used in deprecation, as it were, of the Chorus’s too fulsome flattery. as the Scholiast observes, is the proper term for the sacrificial wood. p 2 108 EIPHNH. (76 t rjv lepav i toXlv ; (bar ov^l /jurj iravcrei i tot cqv Q rjXteTos airacriv. 01. ravrl SeSpaiai. rlOeao tco p^Tjpcb \a/3cov. eyed & 67rl airXdy^y elpu kcll 6v\r)para. 1040 TP. ipuoi peXrjaei ravra y m aXX’ rjtceiv e%prjv. 01. ISov, i7apeipii. puwv ii7iayeiv ctol So/cco ; TP. oin a /ca\(*)<; vvv avid' /cal yap ovrocrl irpocrep^erai Sacpvr) ns eaiecpavcopievo^. tl ? apa it ot 1(71 iv ; 01. eo ? d\a£u>v (f>aiv6Tai’ 1045 pidvTis rt? 6(7tlv. TP. ov pia AL\ aXX’ ' Iepo/cXerjs. 01. ovtos ye i7ov ’cr6' 6 '%pr]crpio\6yo<; ov\ % ’ flpeov . ti 17 ot apa \e%ei ; T P. &)Xo? eaO ’ ovtos y on evavTidxreiai tl Tat? SiaWayais. 01. ov/c, aXXa /caia ttjv /cvicrav eicreXrjXvQev. 1050 TP. pirj vvv opav So/cwpiev aviov. 01. ev Xeyet?. IE. Tt? 7] Ovcrla 1700* avTrjl /cai tw 6ecov ; TP. oi7ia civ (Tiyr), icdi7ay di7o ir)<; dcrcfivos. IE. onp 8e 0V6T ov (f)pd(re6' ; rj /cep/cos i70iei /caXcos. 01. /caXw? Sf/T, co i7otvi Elpr/vri v ava£, which, as Din- dorf remarks, is probably modelled upon ’EreofcXees, v ar/pelois rur* KaTavoeiv el evnpocrdeKTos f) Ovcrla. Hie- rocles, therefore, says, “ The tail is going on well,” in a sacrificial point of view. “ It is, indeed,” observes the servant, referring to the culinary process. 110 EIFHNH. TP. birrav afiecvov n rpcoTOV. IE. aXXa ravrayl t/St] ’ arlv otttcl. TP. 7 roXXa irparrebs, oar is el. /cardrepbve. ttov rpaire’Cja, ; rrjv aTrovBrjv (j)epe. IE. f) yXcorra repbverab. TP. pbepbvrjpbeOa. 1060 aXX’ ola& 6 Bpacrov ; IE. rjv (frpdcrrjs* TP. pbrj BbaXeyov vwv pbrjBev Eiprjvr) yap iepa Ovopbev. IE. co pbeXeob Ovrjrol teal vrjirbob, TP. is /ceab Bd/cbv avrov, TP. e^cbXrjs diroXob, el pbr] iravcrabo fta/cbCpov. IE. OV7TCO decr^arov r)V ElprjvrjS Becrpb avaXvcrab, 1060. fj yXcorra x<°P ls re/xverai.] This formula, which occurs again in Birds, 1705, and Plutus, 1110, is said to refer to a cus- tom of cutting out the victim’s tongue, and keeping it apart till the close of the feast, to he offered with libations of wine to the Herald Hermes, when the party broke up to retire to rest. There are many passages (all of which, I believe, are cited by Florent Chretien and Bergler), in which this cus- tom is mentioned; but its origin and meaning were obscure, even to the ancients themselves. Athena3us (i. cap. 28) says that the libation was made to Hermes as the patron of sleep, and that the tongue was selected 8ici rfjv epprjvetav. Various other explanations of the rite are suggested by the Scholiasts on Homer’s Odyssey, iii. 332, 341 ; on Apollonius Rhodius, i. 517 ; and on the above-mentioned passages of Aristophanes ; as, that it was intended as a sign that what had passed was not to be divulged, or as a peace-offering for any idle word which might have offended the Divine Majesty, or as a memorial of some legend- ary adventure ; or the like. 1061. rjv (ppdarjs.] I shall , if you tell me. This is an Attic colloquialism, fre- quently used by Plato : OlaOa ovs rjyovpai ayaOovs ; *Av e’iirrjS, e^. — Rep. iii. 408 D ; ix. 587 b. 1063. a> peXeoi.] At the word Peace, Hierocles at once starts off in heroics. — es KecpaXrjv c rot is the common form of throwing back upon a speaker an ill- omened or offensive observation. Thus, THE PEACE. Ill Tryg. It must be roasted first. Hier. It’s roasted now. Tryg. You’re over-busy, man, whoe’er you are. Cut on : why, where’s the table ? bring the wine. Hier. The tongue requires a separate cut. Tryg. We know. Now will you please ? Hier. Yes, tell me. Tryg. Mind your business. Don’t talk to us : we sacrifice to Peace. Hier. 0 ye pitiful fools ! Tryg. Pray speak for yourself, my good fellow. Hier. Ye who, blindly perverse, with the will of the Gods unacquainted, Dare to traffic for Peace, true men with truculent monkeys. Serv. 0 ! 0 ! 0 ! Tryg. What’s the matter ? Serv. I like his truculent monkeys. Hier. Silly and timorous gulls, ye have trusted the children of foxes : Crafty of mind and crafty of soul. Tryg. You utter impostor, 0 that your lungs were as hot as a piece of the meat I am roasting ! Hier. If the prophetic nymphs have not been imposing on Bakis, No, nor Bakis on men, nor the nymphs, I repeat, upon Bakis, Tryg. 0 perdition be yours if you don’t have done with your Bakis ! Hier. Then is the hour not come for the fetters of Peace to be loosened. in Plato’s Euthydemus, cap. xii., when some one had spoken of destruction in connexion with Ctesippus’s hoy - love, Ctesippus retorts, “If it were not some- what unmannerly, I would say 2oi els KetyaXrjv” where see Dr. Bouth’s note. And compare Ach. 833, Plutus, 650. 1067. dX(B7T6/aSe{}(ri.] A very similar phrase is used in relation to the Lacedae- monians in Lysistrata, 1269 ; and in the Acharnians, 308, they are described as people olaiv ovre fioopos ovre ttlcttls ov& opicos pevet. The Scholiast refers to Eurip. Andromache, 445, 'SndpTrjs evoueoi SoXia fiovXevTrjpia, y/zevbwv dvateres. On these and similar charges brought by Athenian writers against the good faith of Sparta, see Muller’s Dorians, iv. 9, 5, notes. 1069. ourfood Oeppos^] I imagine that Trygseus, as he says this, is burning his hands with the roasting meat. Cf. Wasps, 918, and Mitchell’s note. 1070. Bd/ai/.] The Bakis here referred to was an ancient Boeotian prophet, whom Pausanias describes as a man possessed by the Nymphs — Karacrx^rov avdpa ck N vpv (x. 12, cf. Id. iv. 27), which accounts for his being here represented as a medium between the Nymphs and man- kind. His prophecies, which are again mentioned in the Knights and in the Birds, were held in great repute at the time of the Persian war. Herodotus cites them four times, and always as having been ful- filled to the letter. Pausanias, too, re- peatedly testifies to their veracity. 112 EIPHNH. aXXa toBg TTporcpov TP. tols dXcri 76 7 raarea ravri IE. ov yap 7 tco tovt earl cfrlXov p^a/cdpeacrL Oeolaiv, 1075 tyvXoTuBo? Xrj^at, 7 Tpiv kgv Xv/cos olv vpbGvatol. TP. ical 7 rw?, w Kardpare, Xvtcos 7 tot av olv vpuGvaiol ; IE. d > 9 f) as-.] This line was first sup- plied. by Invernizzi from the Ravenna MS. With the phrase n piv Kev \v kos olv vpe- vaioi Erasmus compares Horace Ode i. 33, “ prius Appulis Jungentur capreas lupis quam,” etc. 1078. cr(f)ov8v\r].'] Schneider on Aris- totle Hist. Animal, v. 7, collects the various passages wherein the ancient writers have mentioned the acpovbvXrj, which appears to have been a sort of beetle. Kirby and Spence in their 21st letter (“ Means by which insects defend themselves ”) enu- merate a variety of insects, mostly beetles, which, “ when urged by danger, endeavour to repel it by emitting disagreeable scents or fluids.” The common cocktail beetle defends itself in this manner. “ It has the power of throwing out a most disgusting odour, which is penetrating and persistent to a degree, refusing to be driven off even with many washings.” — Wood’s Nat. Hist. iii. 465. “ But of all beetles,” says an anony- mous writer on Insect Warfare, “ commend me for military effect to the famous Bom- bardier, as it is called, which defends itself with a report and a little puff of smoke, banging away at its enemy like a gunboat, up to twenty rounds. It is true that there is vox et jprceterea nihil, unless you except the smell of the engagement, for the piece is not shotted.” 1079. aKaXavdls.^ This refers to a pro- verb preserved by the Scholiast, fj kvcov anevbovaa rv(j)\a t'lkt€l. The word aKa- \av6\s is said to signify a goldfinch in Birds, 874, seemingly from aKavOa , a thistle; but it is here used as an epithet of a dog napa to alKaWeiv ’laws tovs yvwpipovs, vkaKTeiv be tovs £evovs, as the Scholiast at Birds, ubi supr. (cited by Bergler), remarks. The language is pur- posely obscure and enigmatic, something in the manner of Lycophron. 1082. Koivfi Trjs 'EXXddoy ap%eivl] This is no mere comic suggestion:- it was much in men’s minds at this epoch that Athens and Sparta were in reality coa- lescing to obtain the joint supremacy of Hellas, and the idea had a powerful influ- THE PEACE. 113 No ; for before that hour — Tryg. This piece is with salt to be sprinkled. Hier. Yea, it is far from the mind of the Ever-blessed Immortals That we should cease from the strife, till the wolf and the lamb be united. Tryg. How, you scoundrel accurst, can the wolf and the lamb be united ? Hier. What if the beetle, alarmed, emit a most horrible odour ? What if the wagtail yapper produce blind young in its hurry ? So is the hour not come for Peace to be sanctioned between us. Tryg. What then, what is to come ? Are we never to cease from the battle, Always to chance it out, which most can enfeeble the other, When we might both join hands, and share the dominion of Hellas ? Hier. Canst thou tutor the crab to advance straight forward ? thou canst not. Tryg. Wilt thou dine any more in the Hall of Assembly ? thou wilt not ; ence over the political combinations of the period. It derived additional force from the significant circumstance that, in the peace which was concluded a few days after the exhibition of this Play, a joint power was reserved to Athens and Sparta, enabling them, without the concurrence of the other Hellenic states, to alter the ar- ticles of the treaty : tovto yap to y poppa paXiara rrjv nikoTvovvrjaov dudopvfiei, Kal is V7ro\f/iav KaSeffTT) pf) pera ’A Orjvatcov VTai Aaicebaipovioi dovXco- crao-Qai (Thuc. v. 29 ; cf. Id. iv. 20 ; and Diodorus Siculus, xii. cap. 75). 1084. denrvrjcreis iv npvTav*L(p.~\ A din- ner was served up daily at the public expence, in the Prytaneum, which was considered the domestic hearth of the com- monwealth (ecrrta rrjs 7 roAeow, Pollux ix. Segm. 40), and as such was embellished with consecrated images of Peace and Hestia (Paus. i. 18). Hestia was indeed the special patroness of all Prytanea, whence Pindar, in the eleventh Nemcan Ode, addresses her as ITai 'Peas, a re IIpu- raveia XiXoyxos, 'Ear la, and speaks of her divaoi rpcnve^at. The Prytanes for the time being had places, ex officio , at the table (Pollux viii. 155; Ruhnken’s Ti- mseus, sub voc. 66Xos ; Scholiast at Lucian’s Prometheus, 4) ; and there, too, were entertained foreign ambassadors, suc- cessful envoys, and others whom for their public services the State delighted to honour (Pollux ix. 40 ; cf. Ach. 125 ; Knights, 535, 709 ; Frogs, 764). This was the famous o-ltt)cti$ iv IT pvTaveico, so familiar from the Attic orators. So in Plato’s Apology, 36 d, Socrates says to his judges that, if he must fix his own sen- tence, he should name a airmens iv Upvra- 1 >€L(p, as to a public benefactor ; and Lucian, ubi supr., makes Prometheus say that the benefits which he had conferred upon mankind would have been more aptly recompensed by a < flrrpris iv Upwavelco, than by the vulture and the Caucasus. For a decree conferring upon some person (the name is lost) a perpetual a-LTrjais iv npvTaveLw, a perpetual rrpoedpia at the 114 EIPHNH. ovB' 677*1 Tcp rrpa^Oevn 'irotrjaet^ varepoy ovBey. 1085 IE. ovBeiror dv 0e«7? Xelov roy rpa^vv eylvov. TP. apa (jievaKi^cov i tot ' AOrjvalovs en rravaeu ; IE. ttolov yap Kara yjpr\apCov i/cavaare purjpa Oeolcriv ; TP. ovirep KaXXiaroy B^rrov 7re7roL7jKev r ' OpLrjpo^' &)? ol puey vecjx)< ; i^Opov drrwaapbevoL rroXepioio 1090 Elprjvrjv etkovTO Kal IBpvaayO* lepeiep. avrap eVel Kara pfrjp eKarj Kal arrXayyy erraaavro, earreyBov BerrdeaaLV' eyco 8’ oBov rjyepboyevov ^prjapioXoyfp 8 ’ ovBel<; eBIBov KcoOcova fyaeivoy. IE. ov fiere^co rovreow ov yap ravr elrre X l/3vXXa . 1095 TP. dXX ’ o <7000? rot vr) AC " OpLrjpo? Befyov ehrew d(f>prjrcop, dOepuaros, dvearios eany eKeiyos, o? 7 ToXepiov eparai emBr]pbLov oKpvoevros. IE. 0p a£eo Brp pur] ttco? ere BoX(p 0pem? e’f airarrjaa ? lktivos pidp'^rr). TP. rovrl puevroi av (fcvXarrov, 1100 go? outo? 0o/3epo? rot? arrXdy'xyoLs early 6 yjp'iqapjos. ey yei Brj airoyBrjV Kal rwv arfXcvyyywv efrepe BevpL IE. dXX’ el ravra Bok€l, Kayo) 'p,avr

yevi- aOai tt)v elprjvrjv. — -Scholiast, after what has occurred. 1090. «s oi pivf These verses are ex- temporised by Trygseus in imitation of the Homeric style and phraseology. Brunck, Dindorf, and Richter refer to Iliad i. 464, xvi. 301, xvii. 243 ; Od. vi. 261, vii. 137 ; for sundry of the expressions and sentences here strung together. The phrase iyoo 3’ 68ov rjyepovevov is repeated by Theocritus, xi. 27. The ku>0(ov was a drinking-cup, much used in the Lacedsemonian armies; its interior surface seems to have been broken by sundry ridges, apfiavas, and it was found that, when the soldiers on cam- THE PEACE. 115 No, nor ever again shall thy cheating knavery prosper. Hier. Thon wilt never be able to smooth the spines of the hedgehog. Tryg-. Wilt thon never desist bamboozling the people of Athens ? Hier. Say, what oracle taught you to burn the thighs of the victim ? Tryg. This, the wisest and best, delivered by Homer the poet : When they had driven afar the detestable cloud of the battle, Then they established Peace, and welcomed her back with oblations, Duly the thighs they burned, and ate the tripe and the inwards, Then poured out the libations ; and I was the guide and the leader ; None to the soothsayer gave the shining beautiful goblet. Hier. Nothing I know of these : these did not come from the Sibyl. Tryg. Nay, hut wisely and well spake Homer the excellent poet : Tribeless, lawless, and hearthless is he that delighteth in bloodshed, Bloodshed of kith and kin, heart-sickening, horrible, hateful ! Hier. Take thou heed, or a kite, by a trick thy attention beguiling, Down with a swoop may pounce. Tryg. (To the servant.) Ah ! take heed really and truly. That’s an alarming hint : it bodes no good to the inwards. Pour the libation in, and hand me a piece of the inwards. Hier. Nay, but if such is the plan, I too for myself will he cater. Tryg. Pour libation ! pour libation ! paigns were reduced to drink muddy water, these ridges arrested the sediment, and only the clearer water passed over to the drinker’s lips. Such, at least, I take to he the mean- ing of the description given of this cup by Critias in a passage of his Lacedaemonian Republic, cited both by Plutarch, Lycurgus, cap. 9, and by Athenseus, xi. 66. 1095. 2t/3v\Xa.] It is unnecessary here to discuss the various theories which have been advanced respecting the origin, the history, the books, of the Sibyls ; but I may mention, without presuming to offer an opinion upon, Mr. Max Muller’s con- jecture that Sibylla is derived from sabius, Q a supposed Italian form of sapiens, and so merely means a wise woman. — Lectures on the Science of Language, p. 95, note. 1097. a.cf)priT(D [ >.] This and the follow- ing line are cited from Iliad ix. 63. 1100. Iktlvos pdp\j/rj.] The oracle leaves in uncertainty the object of the kite’s swoop ; but the language naturally pointed to the (nrhdyxva (see Birds, 892), and Trygaeus alarmed at this, and by the hungry glances which Hierocles is casting at the meat, cautions the servant to be on his guard ; lest Hierocles himself should be preparing to play the part of the symboli- cal kite. 2 116 EIPHNH. IE. e yx 60 & V ^dptol /cal airXdy^vcov ptotpav 6pe%ov. 1105 TP. dXX* ovttco tovt earl (jrlXov pta/capeaat 6 eo tar tv* aXXa roSe irpoTepov , cn revBetv r/pa<;, ere S’ aireXOetv . d) TTOTvt Etprjvrj, 7rapdptetvov tov (3 tov rjpttv. IE. 7 rpoacjrepe t rjv yXcoTTav. TP. av Be rrjv aavTov y direvey/cov. IE. airovBrj. TP. /cal ravrl ptera rrj 9 airovBy) 9 Xa/3e Oclttov. 1110 IE. ovBels irpoaBdraet ptot aTrXdy^vcov ; TP. ov yap otov re rjpblv irpoaBtBovat , irplv /cev Xv/cos olv vptevatot. IE. vat 7T/90? rcbv yovarcov. TP. aXXcos, a> tcl v, l/cerevet 9 * ov yap 'irotrjaets Xetov tov Tpa^vv e%tvov. dye Brj, Oearal, Bevpo avairXay^veveTe 1115 ptera va>v. IE. rt S’ eycoye ; TP. ttjv HtfivXXav eaOte. IE. ov rot pta ttjv Trjv TavTa /caTeBeaOov ptovco , dXX ’ dp7rdaoptat a

a>v avTa * /ceurat S’ ev pteaep. TP. d) 'irate irate tov Ba/ctv. IE. ptapTvpoptat. TP. /cdycoy, oTt TevOrjs el av /caXafav dvrjp. 1120 7 rat avTov eire^wv rep %vX(p tov dXatyva. 01. av ptev ov v* eyar Be tovtovI tmv /ccoBlcov , aXdptfiav avios e^airaTwv, e/c/3oXf3t(b. ov /caTaftaXeis t a /ccbBt , & OvrjiroXe ; rj/covaas ; 6 /copal; 0 I 09 rjXO ’ el; ’ flpeov . 1125 ov/c diroireTrjaet Oclttov els ’ EXvptvtov ; 1106. dXX’ ovttot tovt € err l efilXov.] Here and in several of tlie subsequent lines, Trygsens is retorting upon the soothsayer his own oracular utterances. 1110. ravrl Xa(3e 6clttov.~\ These words, I think, are addressed to Hierocles, Try- gaeus at the same time flinging at him some of the refuse. 1118. dpirderopaei] The Scholiast says that there was here a stage direction, 7 rape- Triypaefrr) • ravra yap elnebv ^Xewa^et, Kal dvatdeos dprrd^ei. Kal ijnhpapovvres Kare- Xafiov Kal ervrrrrjerav. 1122. Kcobceov.] The skin of the victim was the perquisite of the priest. Compare Thesm. 758, where Mnesilochus insultingly gives back to his feminine adversary her empty wine-skin, after having drained its contents : MN. rovrl rb deppa rrjs iepelas ylyverai. TY. rt rris lepelas ylyverai ; MN. rovrl Aaj8e. THE PEACE. 117 Hier. Pour it in also for me, and reach me a share of the inwards. Tryg. That is far from the mind of the Ever-blessed Immortals. Yea, for before that hour — you go, well pour the libation. Holy and reverend Peace, abide with thy servants for ever. Hier. Now, fetch hither the tongue. Tryg. You, take yours off I’d advise you. Hier. Pour the libation in. Tryg. Take that to assist the libation. Hier. What ! will none of you give me some meat ? Tryg. ’Tis strictly forbidden. You no inwards can have till the wolf and the lamb be united. Hier. Do, by your knees I beseech. Tryg. But fruitless are all your beseechings. Thou wilt never be able to smooth the spines of the hedgehog. Come now, spectators, won’t you share the mess Along with us ? Hier. And I ? Tryg. You ? eat your Sibyl. Hier. No, by the Earth, you two shan’t feast alone ! I’ll snatch a piece away : ’tis all in common. Tryg. Strike Bakis, strike ! Hier. I call them all to witness — Tryg. And so do I, that you’re a rogue and glutton. Lay on him with the stick : strike, strike the rascal ! Serv. You manage that, while I peel off the skins Which he has gathered by his cozening tricks. Now, sacrificer, off with all your skins. 0 what a crow from Oreus have we here ! Back to Elymnium ! flutter off : shoo ! shoo ! mn. This skin, fair priestess, is your perquisite. woman. What is my perquisite ? mn. This skin, fair priestess. Hierocles appears to have been clad in an abundance of these perquisites. 1125. Kopa£.~\ Can the speaker be in- tending to compare Hierocles denuded of the skins to the crow (for the fable is told of the crow as well as of the daw) stripped of its borrowed plumes ? Moveat cornicula risum Furtivis nudata coloribus (Hor. Ep. i. 3, 19). Or is he merely alluding, as the Scholiast suggests (^Kopaa rerrapa, 1150 et tl ptrj '£rjvey/cev aurd/v r) yaXrj tt)$ eai repav iyJr6(peL yovv evBov ov/c oZ8’ arra KcucyBoiBoira' d)V evey/c\ d) iral, rpT rjpttv, ev Be Bovvai toS 7 Tar pi' ptvpptvas t atrrjGov ef Alg'^lvclBov tgov Kapirtptwv' %a//.a clvty}<; oBov XaptvaBrjv rt? ficoadTco, 1155 a>? av epnTLT} peed' rjptwv, m €V TTOLOVVTOS KCQ(f)e\0VVT0<; tov 6eov rdpeopiara. 'Hvt/c av 8’ a^eTa? aBrj rov fjBi/V VOptOV, 1160 Biacr/coTrcov rjBoptat Ta? Arjptvtas dptirekovs, el TveTraivovaiv rj - Brj' to yap (J)ltv irpco- ov (p/vaer tov Te rj- 1165 Xtjx opwv olBdvovT * 1150. 7rvoff.] is the cow’s first milk after calving, called by the Latins colostrum , which Pliny, xxviii. 33, defines to he “ prima a partu spongiosa densitas lactis,” where see Harduin’s note. Martial, xiii. 38, says, “ De primo matrum lacte colostra damns.” — Xaycoa Xey erai Kpea says Trypho apud Athenaeum, ix. 62, on which Casau- bon remarks, “ Quemadmodum Kpea aut Kpeabia dicebant rpia vel rerrapa pro frus- tis carnium tribus aut quatuor, sic et Xayeoa similiter.” Beestings and hare are mentioned together in Wasps, 709, where to live ev Tvaat Xaywo ls Kai crretyavoicnv TTavTobaTToienv olvl/cl 8' o^elav Travv, rjv e/celvos (j)r)o-iv elvat ftapcpLa 2ap8cavuc6v rjv 8e 7 rov 8erj pid^eaO’ e^ovra ttjv (j)otvL/cl8a, 1175 rrjvucavr avros fikfiairTai @dpjp,a K.vty/crjvuc6v‘ Kara cfrevyei 7 Tpcbros, wcnrep %ov9b<; iTrrrraXe/cTpvcov TOV 9 XocjlOVS (T€LGi)V iycb 8’ G(JTr)/Ca \LV07TT(bpb6V0 < ?. rjvc/c av 8' oX/coi yevcovTac, 8pcbcnv ov/c dvao-^era, tol'? p,ev eyypdtyovTes rjpiwv, tou? S’ avco re /cal /carco 1180 i%a\eL(j)0VT€<; 81 9 ^7 T/ofc. avpiov 8' eaQ' rj ’'|oSo 9 * to) Se crm’ ou/c icbvrjT’ ov yap rj8ecv iljibbv' elra Trpoarras 7 r/ 00 ? toi^ dv8pidvra tov TIav8iovo(; ) 1174. /3 appa 2apbiavia\, says the Scholiast. The expression (3appa l^apdiaviKov is also found in Acharnians, 112, where Paulmier refers to Pliny’s statement (N. H. vii. 57) that the art of wool-dying was invented by the Ly- dians in Sardis ; and Kuster adds a fragment of Plato Comicus from Athenams ii. 30 : /far 1 iv k\Ivcus i\e(paur6Tro(riv Kal (TTpcapacri Tropcpypofidirrois Kav (j)otuiKL(ri ^ap5iaua?(Tiv KoffpTjcrdpevoi KaTaKeivrai. Nothing is known of any Cyzicene dye ; and Brunck has introduced into his text Markland’s conjecture of x ( C LKr ) VLK ^ v y with which compare Birds, 68. But though, perhaps, the epithet Kv^ikt/vucov was se- lected as a play upon some derivative of yet its more direct reference seems to be to the character of the Cyzicenes, who, according to the Scholiast, eVl SeiXia /cal OrjXvrrjTL eKcopcpbovvTO. 1177. £ov0os irnraXe Krpv coj /.] This un- lucky phrase, upon which the comic writers fastened with such zest ( ov del Kcopcpbovaiv, Scholiast) was introduced by iEschylus in his Play of the Myrmidons (see the Scholiast here, and at Birds, 800), as a description of a naval ensign ; he explains it himself in Frogs, 933, arjpe'iov iv tclLs vavcriv, ajj uadeVrar’, eveyeypanro. 1178. iyd) 8’ ea-TtjKa Atvonroopevos.] This sentence, I imagine, is a quotation, or parody, of some passage unknown : possibly the one from which Suidas extracts the word Xivonroopevrj, explaining it by \ivov ak Ua>s THE PEACE. 123 And I bless the friendly seasons Which have made a fruit so prime, And I mix a pleasant mixture, Grating in a lot of thyme, — Growing fat and hearty In the genial summer clime. (Antepirrhema.) This is better than a Captain hated of the Gods to see, Triple-crested, scarlet-vested, scarlet bright as bright can be. ’Tis, he says, true Sardian tincture, which they warrant not to run ; But if e’er it gets to fighting, though his scarlet coat be on, He himself becomes as pallid as the palest Cyzicene, Running like a tawny cockhorse, he’s the first to quit the scene ; Shake and quake his crests above him : I stood gaping while he flew. Ah, but when at home they’re stationed, things that can’t be borne they do, Making up the lists unfairly, striking out and putting down Names at random. ’Tis to-morrow that the soldiers leave the town ; One poor wretch has bought no victuals, for he knew not he must go Till he on Pandion’s statue spied the list and found ’twas so, yf/vxofievov inonrevovaa. Pollux v. Segm. 17, enumerates the Xivonrrjs amongst the attendants of the chase, and the metaphor may he drawn from, either the hirdcatcher at his nets, the hunter at his toils, or the fisher at his line, wasting the day in fruit- less expectation, while the prey he is watching is escaping unharmed. 1180. eyypacftovTes — e£aXel<£o^'res•.] Meaning that they tampered with the special muster-roll, KaraXoyos (of soldiers “ wanted at the camp with three days’ rations,” see supr. 312, for an immediate expedition), by striking out names which ought to have been there, and substituting others which ought to have been omitted. The same complaint is made, Knights, 1369. The words ifjaXeicpeiv and iyypdcpeiv are similarly contrasted in Plato Eep. vi. 501 c. And iyypafaiv is used in precisely the same way in the much discussed fines of iEschylus, Choephorce, 698, 9 : vvv S’ tfwep iv B6/jlol(Ti fiauxtla-s KaXrjs iarpbs i\irls ?)V irapovaav iyypatyet. where, as I venture to think, every ex- * positor without exception has gone wrong, from not observing that napovaav refers to the Family Curse to which the whole speech is addressed. The death of Orestes proves that the ’A pa is still present at its post, still engaged on active service. 1183. Ila^ioi/or.] The ten Athenian R 2 124 EIPHNH. elBev avrov , Kairopiav 6el ra> kclkcq fiXeircov ottov. ravra & rj/ias tou? dypoUov<; Bpcbc n, tov 9 B' ef aorre o)«? 1185 rjTTov , ol Oeolcnv ovtol tcdvBpdcnv pi'^rdamBe^. 5)v gt evduvw ? e’/xol Bcoaovcnv , rjv 6eo<$ 6eXrj. 7 roXXd yap Brj pi r)Bbc7)erav, ovres oX/coi pbev Xeovres, iv & d\d)7T€/ce<;. 1190 TP. lov LOV. ocrov to XPVH' ^ 7ri ttvov r)X6' 69 tov 9 ydpuov<;. €%, dirotcdOaipe Ta<; Tpaire^as TavTrjl • 7raz/TO)9 7«/3 ovBev ocfreXo? gct avTT)<$ gtl. eiretT eVe/a^epe tov 9 dpbvXov 9 /cal Ta .9 /a^Aa 9 1195 /cal Tcov Xaycpoov TroXXa /cal tovs /coXXdftovs. AP. ttov 7rov Tpvyaw? iciTiv ; TP. dvafipaTTW tCL^Xas. AP. cb (jiiXTaT, w TpvyaT , ocf rjpid^ TayaOa BeBpa/cas, elprjvrjv irobrjcra 9 * a >9 7rpo tov ovBgU kiTpiaT av Bperravov ovBe /coXXvftov, 1200 vvvl Be 'rrevTrj/covTa Bpaxpucov ipbiroXo)' oBl TpiBpdxjjLovs tovs /caBov 9 6t9 tov 9 dypov 9 . aXX’, co T^LryaZe, tcoz/ Bpeirdvcov re Xdpb/3ave tribes were named after ten ancient heroes, the ’Ettcoi / u/xot, whose statues were erected in the Agora, at no great distance from the Prytaneum. They were still standing when Pausanias visited Athens, and he gives a detailed account of them (i. cap. 5), doubting, however, which Pandion it was that gave his name to the tribe Pandionis. That the proposer of a new law was bound previously to exhibit it on notice boards, iv cravlaiv, placed before the Eponymi, is plain from Demosth. in Timocr. 707, and iEschines in Ctesiph. 379. See also the passages referred to in Alberti’s note to Hesychius, sub voc. 'Eiravvpoi. And here, too, were suspended, in times of war, the special muster-rolls of soldiers called out for immediate service, the list for each tribe being probably affixed to its own Eponymus. See Hemsterhuys at Lucian’s Timon, i. 119, ed. Bipont. Florent Chre- tien remarks that Pandionis was the tribe to which Aristophanes himself belonged. 1186. pii/mcnTiSes.] nap' imovoiav pro ixOpoi. — Bergler. 1193. Tavrrjii] Giving him a military • crest. The Scholiast mentions that there was a stage direction to that effect. 1197. dvaftpciTTO) Ki^Xas.] This seems to have been the favourite mode of cooking THE PEACE. 125 Eeading there his name inserted ; off he scuds with aspect wry. This is how they treat the farmers, but the burghers certainly Somewhat better : godless wretches, rogues with neither shame nor — shield, Who one day, if God be willing, strict accounts to me shall yield. For they’ve wronged me much and sorely : Very lions in the city, Yery foxes in the fight. Tryg. Hillo ! Hillo ! What lots are coming to the wedding supper ! Here, take this crest and wipe the tables down, I’ve no more use for that, at all events. And now serve up the thrushes and the cates, And the hot rolls, and quantities of hare. Sickle-maker. Where, where’s Trygaeus ? Tryg. Stewing thrushes here. Sickle-maker. 0 , my best friend, Trygaeus ! 0 what blessings Your gift of Peace has brought us. Till to-day No man would give one farthing for a sickle ; And now ! I’m selling them two pounds apiece. And my friend here sells casks for country use Half-a-crown each. Trygaeus, freely take thrushes. Pherecrates apud Athen. vi. 97, ftpdo-rois, and in the previous chapter the speaks of a country flowing K/^Aais ara- same poet is quoted as saying b-KTaX klx^o-l 8’ e7rl Tola'S* avafSpaar riprvfieuai Trepl t b crS/u’ e7 rerovT* avrif}o\ov(rcu KaraTTie'iu, virb /xvpplvai? Tayidra' /cal yap ovtoctI ottXcov KaTrrjXo ? dyOopbevos irpoaepyeTai. AO. oipu ft>? 'irpoOekvpbvov pb, w T pvyaV, dircoXecras. TP. tl 8’ gcttlv, w fca/coBacpLOV ; ov tl ttov Xocfra? ; AO. a7Tft>Xecra? puov ttjv Te^vrjv /cal tov (3lov , /cal tovtovI /cal tov Bopvtjov ’/ cglvovl . TP. tL BrjTa TOVTOLVL /CaTaOd) COL TOLV \6(f)OLV ; AO. «uto? cri) tl BlBcos ; TP. o tl BlBcopd ; alcr^vvopbaL. 1215 OyLtft)? 8’ OTL TO aCprj/CCDpL 6^6 L 7 TOVOV 7 ToXvv, Boltjv av ai/Tolv layaBcov Tpels yoivL/ca<$, iv a7ro/cadaLpC0 tt\v Tpaire^av tovtwl. AO. evey/ce tolvvv elcnoiv Ta? tV%a8a?* KpeLTTOv yap, ft) tclv , €(ttlv 7 ) pLTjBev \afiel V. 1220 TP. a7ro(j>6p dirofyep’ e? /copa/ca$ diro tt}? ol/cla^. T pL'XpppVGLT OV, Ol/BeV i&TOV Tft) \ 6 (jx 0 . ov/c av TrpLaLpLTjV ovB ’ av la^dBo^ pbLa<;. 0 / 2 . tl Bal Be/cdpLvcp T&Be Ocopa/cos kvtgl ivrjpLpLevcp /cdXkLGTa xprjcropLaL t aXa? ; 1225 TP. OUTO? /-fc€Z) OU pLTj (TOL 7TOL7J(T6L § TJpLLaV . aXX’ alpe puoL tovtov ye t?}? laaviav evairoiraTelv yap ear, eVtT^Seto? irdvv, 1205 1210 1204. ra>i/8e.] Alluding, as Florent Chretien observes, to the casks. By ravri we are, I suppose, to understand either a portion of the money which they had made, or else gifts purchased with that money. 1210. AO.] In the list of dramatis per- sonae prefixed to the Venetian MS., in place of all these fabricators of military accou- trements we find only an onXonoios and a dopvgoos. And Bergk suggests that the whole of the ensuing dialogue is carried on by one ottXouolos with Trygseus. Meineke and Richter adopt the hint, appropriating, however, from the preceding line the name 07 t\g>v KarrrjXos. But the MS. arrangement THE PEACE. 127 As many casks and sickles as you please. And take this too ( Giving money) ; out of our sales and gains We bring you these, we two, as wedding presents. Tryg. Well, lay your presents down, and hie you in To join the marriage feast : here comes a man Who trades in arms : he seems put out at something. Crest-maker. 0 you’ve destroyed me root and branch, Trygaeus. Tryg. How now, poor wretch ! what ails you ? got a crestache ? Crest-maker. You have destroyed my living and my trade, And this man’s too, and that spear-burnisher’s. Tryg. What shall I give you, then, for these two crests ? Crest-maker. What will you give ? Tryg. Faith, I’m ashamed to say Come, there’s a deal of work about this juncture ; I’ll give three quarts of raisins for the pair. ’Twill do to wipe my table down withal. Crest-maker. Go in, then, go, and fetch the raisins out. Better have that than nothing, 0 my friend. Tryg. Consume the things ! here, take them, take them off : The hairs are dropping out ; they’re not worth having. Zounds ! I’ll not give one raisin for the pair. Breastplate-maker. 0 what’s the use of this habergeon now ? So splendidly got up : cost forty pounds. Tryg. Well, well, you shan’t lose anything by that : I’ll buy it of you at its full cost price. ’Twill do superbly for my chamber-pan. is confirmed by the Scholiast on lines 1225 (oAXos 8e eariv ovtos o\o(f)vp6p.evos ) and 1250, and is, I think, on the whole, better adapted to the language employed. 1211. Ao<£a?.] Troubled with a plethora of crests. The word is coined, as the Scholiast observes, on the analogy of vde- piav , nobaypav, (nrXrjviav, "and other verbs, expressive of diseases. 1217. ic^dScoi/. j The Attic (dried figs) were famous all over the world. "2(f)68pa twv laxabatv iOavpa^ovro at ’A TTiKai, Athenseus, xiv. 67, who col- lects a budget of anecdotes on the subject. 128 EIPHNH. 0 / 2 . Trader at fi v/3pl^o)v Tot? ipioicn yjp^fiacnv. TP. c88l, TrapaOevTL rpel ? XlOovs. ov Be^ioos ; 1230 0/2. 7 to la 8’ aTrotyrjcrei 7 tot , MpbaOecrrare. TP. 7 yBl, Boels TTjv X 6 W a T V*> OaXaputas teal Tf}$\ 0/2. apb dpu(f>olv §f)r' ; TP. eycoye* vrj A [a, iva pur) y aXco TpV7rr)p,a k\6ttto)v 7r)S vecos. 0/2. eireiT > eirl Beicdpbvw %ecret /caOrjpuevos ; 1235 1 jP. eycoye vrj Al , onrirpiTTr . oiec yap av 7ov 7 rpcorcTov diroBocrdai pie xl\lwv Bpaxpuwv ; 0/2. l0l 8r), ’f evey/ce 7apyvptov. TP. aXX\ wyaOe, OXiftei 7ov oppov. a7r6(j)€p\ ov/c wvr)cropbai. XA. tl 8’ eycoy apa rfj erakTnyyi rfjBe xpV ddtpaict rr)v avrov x e W a — Scholiast. 1234. Iva pr) y aX.] Clepsisse navis ne foramen judicer . — Florent Chretien. The trierarchs were bound to supply their triremes with the proper complement of rowers. Whether they had to defray the whole expense out of their own pockets, or whether the Government contributed its quota, is uncertain: but the better opinion seems to be that they were allowed a certain proportion out of the public trea- sury, and had to find the residue them- selves. See Boeckh’s Public Economy, iv. 11. And it seems that certain trierarchs defrauded the State by supplying an in- sufficient number of seamen, and stopping up the vacant oar-holes, so that the de- ficiency might be less apparent to the eye. Compare the “ dead pays ” of which our old dramatists complain: Massinger’s Unna- tural Combat, Act iv. scene 2, and Gifford’s note. Trygceus will have an arm through every hole, lest he, too, be found guilty of similar frauds. 1244. t£)v KaraKTftiV Koxxa/ 3a>yJ The THE PEACE. 129 Breastplate-maker. Come, don’t be mocking at my wares and me. Tryg. Placing three stones anent it : aint that clever ? Breastplate-maker. And how, yon blockhead, can you cleanse yourself? Tryg. How ? slip my hands in through the portholes, here, And here. Breastplate-maker. What, both at once ! Tryg. Yes ; I’ll not cheat. I’ll have fair play : an arm for every hole. Breastplate-maker. Sure, you won’t use a forty pounder so. Tryg. Why not, you rascal ? Marry, I suppose My seat of honour’s worth eight hundred shillings. Breastplate-maker. Well, fetch the silver out. Tryg. Plague on the thing ; It galls my stern : off with you : I won’t buy it. Trumpeter. See, here’s a trumpet, cost me two pounds ten : How in the world am I to use it now ? Tryg. I’ll tell you how. Fill up this mouth with lead, Then fix a longish rod, here at the top, And there you’ll have a dropping cottabus. 0-a\7ny|, a tall straight instrument, was to he set erect on its broad bell-shaped base (called 17 ko>S v. And referring to this passage of Aristophanes, he explains the KaraKros thus: — A tall candelabrum -like shaft was set up, to which was attached a small bronze statu- ette, called Manes (a common name for a slave, cf. supr. 1146). Above the head of the Manes a little scale, nXcio-Tiyg or ivivaKLov , was suspended from a rod, pafidos KorraftiKT], and if the winedrops were cleverly flung into this scale, it would fall and strike the Manes with a sharp ringing sound. The game was of course suscep- tible of an infinity of modifications, but it would seem by comparing the descriptions given by Pollux vi. Segm. 109, 110, Athe- naeus xv. 4, 5, and the Scholiasts here, that the distinguishing characteristic of the KaraKros Korrafios was the dropping or 130 EIPHNH. 2 A. oifioi KaTayeXd^. TP. a\V erepov irapaiveaco. 1245 tov pev po\v/38ov, wcnrep ehrov , ey x eov i evTevOevl 8e cnrapriois rjpTrjpevrjv 'jfkaGTLyya irpoaOe^, rcavro gol rot? ohceraKTiv LGTavai. KP. S> &VG/cd0apT€ Balpov, ? dOXitos Treirpayapev. 1255 TP. ovtos pev ov ireirovOev ovSev. KP. dXXa tl €T earl tolgl /cpdveGLV 6 tl tls % prjGeTaL , TP. eav TOLavTaal paQr)<; \a/3as 'iroieiv , apeLvov r) vvv avTa y airohdaeL ttoXv. KP. diricopev, d) Sopvtje. TP. prjSapcbs y\ eirel 1260 TOVTfp y eycb tcl SopaTa TavT dvrjGopaL. AO. itogov S/Sct)? Btjt ; TP. el $ LairpiG^elev Sfya, falling scale, rj Kara^aWopevr] 7r\ucrTiy^, whilst in the cottabus bt o^vfiatywv there was no scale, but a number of tiny boats, whether with or without lamps, were set afloat upon water, and the object of the player was to submerge as many as pos- sible with one throw. Divers complica- tions were introduced into the KaraicTos KOTTciftos for the sake of increasing the amount of skill and ingenuity required. Sometimes there was a pair of scales, fas- tened as in a balance, with a bronze statu- ette under each, and the wine being thrown into one scale sent it down upon the Manes beneath it, whence it sprang up with a re- bound sufficient to drop the other scale upon the other Manes. Or again, water was placed under each scale, and the wine flung into one scale submerged it beneath the water, until brought up by a cast into the opposite scale. Or again, the scale, detached, had to strike the Manes at such an angle as to fall into a bason placed below it. Sometimes the frame that sup- ported the apparatus was a chandelier swinging from the ceiling ; sometimes the winedrops were not flung from the cup, but squirted from the mouth. Athenseus (xv. 1-7 and elsewhere) quotes from the Comedians a vast number of pleasant passages illustrative of the game. In one extract from the ’Acftpoblrris yovcii of Anti- phanes, all the details of the game and the proper mode of making the throw are very THE PEACE. 131 Trumpeter. 0 me ! he mocks me. Tryg. Here’s another plan : Pour in the lead as I advised before, Then at the top suspend a pair of scales With little cords, and there’s a famous balance To weigh out figs for labourers on the farm. Helmet-maker. Thou hast destroyed me, dread unpitying Fate ! These helmets stood me in a good four pounds. What am I now to do ? who’ll buy them now ? Tryg. Take them to Egypt : you can sell them there. They’re just the things they measure physic in. Spear-burnisher. 0, helmet-maker, we are both undone. Tryg. Why, he's received no hurt. Helmet-maker. Eeceived no hurt Pray what’s the use of all these helmets now ? Tryg. Just clap on each a pair of ears, like these, They’ll sell much better then than now they will. Helmet-maker. 0 come away spear-burnisher. Tryg. No, no. I’m going to buy his spears : I really am. Spear-burnisher. What are you going to give ? Tryg. Saw them in two, happily explained to a wondering novice. The special mention of the 7rAdo-rty£ in connexion with the balance, inf. 1248, must not he understood as implying that a nXda-Tiy £ was not also to he employed for the cottahus. 1254. avppaiav.] This was a strong purge or emetic, which in certain parts of Egypt the whole population, according to Herodotus, took for three consecutive days every month. 2 yppat^ovaL rpels fjpepas prjvos iKaarov, iperouri Orjpwpevoi rrjv vyielrjv k al Kkvapaa-L. — ii. 77. So in Thesm. 857, Aristophanes speaks of “Egypt’s white plains and black-dosed citizens,” piXavoavppalov Xewv, black- dosed, with an allusion to black -dressed, the syrma being a long trailing robe. 1258. roiavracrl Aa/3as.] arapia rois Kpavecnv, iva yevcovrai Kadoi. dehcvvai de ra oora avrov • Kai Hern 7 rapeiTiypa(pr ). — Scholiast. But it does not seem to have been observed that this was also a gesture of derision. “ 0 Jane, a tergo quern nulla ciconia pinsit, Nec manus auriculas imitata est mobilis altas ” (“ Twinkling fingers, perked like asses’ ears,” Gifford.) — Persius i. 58. 1261. TOVTG).] aVTL TOV TTapCL TOVTOV, says the Scholiast. So in Acharnians, 815, avrjaopai aoi. See Mr. Tate’s paper in I. Museum Criticum, 533, on what he calls Dawes’s eleventh canon. S 2 EIPHNH. 132 \d/3otpt av avr is ydpa/cas, e/carop rps Spayptrjs. AO. vfipttypteOa. ycopcdptep, &> rap , i/cirohcop. TP. vrj top At, cos ra 'irath? 77897 ’^epyerat 1265 ovprjaopLeva ra rcop irrtKkrjrcop 8evp\ r ipa arr aaerat irpoapafidXrjTai, ptot 8o/cet. dXXl 6 rt 7T6p aSetP imposts, w 7 rath top, avrov 'irap > ipte arap rrporepop dpa/3a\ov ’ pOaSt. TIAIH A' . Nup av& OTfkorepcop dpBpcop dpycopteOa TP. 7 ravaat 1270 orrkorepovs a8cop, real ravr\ m rpta/ca/c68atptop, elp7]P7js ovarjs' dptaOes y el /cal /cardparop. HAI% A'. 01 8 ’ ore Brj ayehop rjerap sir aKkrjkotatp lopres, ervp p ej3a\op ptpovs re /cal dairthas opttyaXoeaaas. TP. dairihas ; ov iravaet pteptprjptepos dairtSos rjptl p ; 1275 TTAIX A'. ’Ep0a8’ apt olptcoyr) re /cal evycokrj 7re\ep dp8pcop m TP. apSpcop olptcoyr) ; /ckavaet pr) top Atopvaop olptcoyas ahcop /cat ravras optcf>a\oeaaas. TIAIZ A. aXka rt Brjr aBco ; av yap elm ptot olartat y aipets . TP. tN /2? oi ptep hatpvpro /3 omp /epea, /cal ra rotavri. 1280 "Aptarop irporWepro /cal ard 9 rjStara rrdaaaOat. TIAI'Z A . oi ptep Satpvpro /3 ocop /epea, /cavyevas 'tmrcop e/ckvop ISpcoopras , eVel irokeptov i/copea6ep. TP. elep' i/copeaOep rod rrokeptov /car rjaOtop. ravr a8e, ravO', cos rjaOtop /ce/coprjptepot. 1285 1270. Nt)v avd ’ 67rXorepa)i/.] This was the commencement of the Epigoni, one of those epic poems which forming, in con- nexion with the Iliad and Odyssey, an almost continuous chronicle of the heroic age down to the death of the last survivor of the heroes who conquered Troy, were thence commonly called the Cyclic poems. See Muller’s Greek Literature, chap. vi. ; Grote’s History of Greece, part i. chap. 21. It is not known who was the author of the Epigoni : in the time of Herodotus it was commonly attributed to Homer him- self, although Herodotus suspected its au- thenticity, V E (ttl ‘Opr/pco 7r epi 'Y 7 Tepfiopeeov elprjpeva tv ’E7riy6voLai, el dr) rw tovn ye "Oprjpos ravra ra enea tirolrjcre. — iv. 32. The Scholiast here ascribes it to Anti- machus ; but he is probably, as Tyrwhitt (apud Kidd’s Dawes 530 note) and Brunck suggest, confounding this poem with a Thebais written by Antimachus of Colo- THE PEACE. 133 I’ll buy them all for vine-poles, ten a penny. Spear-burnisher. The man insults us : come away, my friend. Tryg. Ay, go your way, for here come out the hoys, Those whom the guests have brought us ; I suppose They’re going to practise what they’ve got to sing. Come and stand here by me, my boy, and then Let’s hear you practise what you mean to sing. First Boy. “ Sing of the younger blood, whose deeds” — Tryg. Plague take you, be quiet Singing of deeds of blood : and that, you unfortunate ill-starred Wretch, in the time of Peace ; you’re a shameful and ignorant blockhead. “ Slowly the hosts approached, till at length with a shock of encounter Shield was dashed upon shield, and round-bossed buckler on buckler.” Buckler ? you’d better be still : how dare you be talking of bucklers ? “ Kose the rattle of war commingled with groans of the dying.” Groans of the dying ? by great Dionysus, I’ll make you repent it Singing of groans of the dying, especially such as are round-bossed. What, then, what shall I sing ? you, tell me the songs you delight in. “ Then on the flesh of beeves they feasted something of that sort. “ Then a repast they served, and whatever is best for a banquet.” “ Then on the flesh of beeves they feasted, aweary of fighting ; Then from the yoke they loosed the reeking necks of the horses.” Good : they were tired of war, and so they feasted : Sing on, 0 sing, how they were tired and feasted. First Boy. Tryg. First Boy. Tryg. First Boy. Tryg. First Boy. Tryg. phon, in a much later age, indeed about the era of the Peloponnesian War. The Epigoni recorded the second and successful attack which the Argive army, under the command of Adrastus, and the younger warriors, the sons of the original Seven, made upon the city of Thebes. The epi- thet onXoTepcov merely signifies “ younger,’’ hut Trygaeus objects to everything con- nected with 07 rAa. 1273. ol S’ ore.] See Iliad iv. 446-451 ; viii. 60-65. The subsequent lines, though couched in Homeric phraseology, are not actually found in Homer. 1280. Kcu ra rotavri.] These words may he in apposition, either with fiocov icpea, “ they ate the flesh of beeves and the like,” or with the whole preceding clause, “ Sing how they feasted and the like.” The latter is the construction universally adopted, and I have, though with some doubt, followed it in my translation. 134 EIPHNH. UAI% A . Q(opr)CTcrovT dp ’ err € era ireiravpbevob. TP. dapuevoi, olpuai. UAI1Z A'. Ihjpr/cov S’ e^e^eovro, /3o?) S’ a<7/3evyov Qa.va.TOv re\os’ da“ir\s eKeivt} epperot' i^avTis KT-fiao/xai ov KaKioj. THE PEACE. 135 First Boy. “ Quickly, refreshed, they called for the casques.” Tryg. Casks ? gladly, I warrant. First Boy. “ Out from the towers they poured, and the roar of battle ascended.” Tryg. Perdition seize you, boy, your wars and all ! You sing of nought but battles : who’s your father ? First Boy. Whose ? mine ? Tryg. Yes, yours, by Zeus ! First Boy. Why, Lamachus. Tryg. Ugh, out upon it ! Truly I marvelled, and thought to myself as I heard your performance, This is the son of some hacker, and thwacker, and sacker of cities. Get to the spearmen, sing to them : begone. Here, here, I want Cleonymus’s son. You, sing before we enter : sure I am You won’t sing wars : you’ve too discreet a father. “ Ah ! some Saean is vaunting the targe, which I in the bushes Sadly, a blameless shield, left as I fled from the field.” Tell me, you pretty baboon, are you making a mock of your father ? “ Nay, hut my life I preserved.” But you shamed the parents who gave it. Well go we in, for sure I am that you, Second Boy. Tryg. Second Boy. Tryg. Some would read for the third line, ^rvx^v S’ e|eo-da)cra s ’AAkcuos * Aprj . ei/rea S 5 ovk aviveucov, & drj Krepas is TAavKCOTru ipbu aveKpepaaav V A TTIKOl. Horace made a similar confession, referred to above. With the reproach KaT^axwas Se TOKrjas, applied to Cleonymus, compare iElian H. A. iv. 1. ’A piarodrjfjLos 6 rpeaas , kcu Kkccovvpos 6 pi\fsas rr/v daniSa. Kal 6 SecXos Ilelcravbpos ovre ras irarpthas j]8ovvto, ovre ras yaperas, ovre rd rraihia. 1300. 7roo-0a>i/.] On the use of this word to signify a boy, see Scaliger’s note on the Asinaria of Plautus iii. 3, 104. 136 EIPHNH. on ravel oo- paas aprt rrepu rijs aairioo^ ov pur) ,r rrL\aOr) 7ror, cov i/ceivov rov n rarpos. vpucov to Xouirov epyov r)8r) ’ vravOa rdov puevovrwv 1305 < p\av ravra it dvr a /cal airohelv, /cal pur) /cem? irapeX/ceuv. aX\’ dvBpuccbs epuf3dWer ovv /cal crpuco^er apucjrolv rauv y vaOotv * ovBev yap, ca irovrjpolj Xev/ccov oBovrcov epyov ear, rjv pur) n /cal puacrcbvrau. 1310 XO. r)puuv pueXrjcreu ravra y * ev rrouel 9 Be /cal erv cfrpd^oov. TP. aU’, co 7 rpo rov 'Treivwvres, epuftdXXecrOe rcbv XayaxoV co 9 ov%l iracrav ppuepav rrXa/covcnv earuv evroyeiv TrXavcopuevou 9 epgpuous. 7 T/?o? ravra J3pv/cer, r) ra % vpuuv r)puu puerapueKgaeiv. 1315 XO. ev(f)7)puelv %pr) /cal rr\v vvpucjrrjv e%co nva Bevpo /copui^euv, BaBds re efrepeuv, /cal irdvra Xeoov ervy^aupeuv /cdiruyopeveiv. 1305. vpa>v to Xomov.^ I fear that these lines will not go far towards redeem- ing the character of the iambic tetrameter catalectic, of which Mr. Frere, in his translation of the Knights, says that it is so essentially base and grovelling, that he could find no respectable English song to adduce as an example of the metre, until Sir George Cornewall Lewis suggested the sufficiently vulgar but otherwise inoffen- sive ditty of ‘ Miss Baily ’ (“ A Captain bold of Halifax, who lived in country quarters ”) which does in truth give a very tolerable notion of the rhythm of the Greek. 1306. Kevas 7 rapeXKetvi] We are em- barrassed here by the very multitude of the substantives which may be appropri- ately supplied for icevas, and between whose claims it is really impossible to decide. K xbnas is suggested by the Scholiast (as if the meaning were, “ Dip your oars well in ”) : yvadovs or viayovas by Florent Chretien and Bergler (the latter comparing Kapyovs €\civ prjbenore ras aiayopas, Alexis apud Athen. xiv. cap. 49) : and kvXlkus also by Bergler, who cites Antiphanes apud Athen. x. 65, prj pear as del cXki opev. And see 1131 supr. and the note there. KvXlkos is adopted by Bothe also, whose observation, “ napa in 7 rapeXicciv vitium actionis significat,” is, I think, correct, whatever be the word supplied. But no exhortation to drinking seems intended here ; and perhaps a new claimant for the vacant place may be suggested in the person of pads, in which case the metaphor would be drawn from ships hauled up and laid aside as not intended for immediate use : the converse of such expressions as that of Thucydides, ii. 93, ras rpirjpcis acfielXiivcrav Kevds . 1317. Kamxopeveip . ] There is not much to choose between KaniKeXeveiv, the reading of the Ravenna MS., and Kan ixo p eve iv, the reading of the Venetian. The latter seems rather more appropriate to the occasion (although that circumstance may, no doubt, be urged as affording a greater probability THE PEACE. 137 Being your father’s son, will nevermore Forget the song you sang about the shield. Now then ’tis right, my jolly rogues, that you should, here remaining, Munch, crunch, and bite with all your might, no empty vessels draining ; With manly zeal attack the meal, And saw and gnaw with either jaw, there’s no advantage really In having white and polished teeth unless you use them freely. Chor. 0 ay, we know : we won’t be slow ; but thanks for thus reminding. Tryg-. Set to, set to, you starving crew : you won’t he always finding Such dishes rare of cake and hare An easy prey in open day thus wandering unprotected. Set to, set to : or soon you’ll rue a splendid chance neglected. Chor. 0 let not a word of ill-omen be heard, but some of you run for the bride ; Some, torches to bring while the multitudes sing and dance and rejoice by her side. of its interpolation), since it is rare to find either the choruses, or the torches, or the wedding-songs, omitted in a description of a marriage procession. See, for example, the pleasant picture which in Lucian’s Sea Dialogue, No. 15, the West Wind draws for the Wind of the South, of Europa’s passage to her nuptial bed across the Medi- terranean waters : “ The sea was hushed, and the winds were still, as they gazed upon the scene, and little Loves skimmed lightly over the waves, holding up the lighted torches, rjppevas ras dados (pepovres, and chanting the hymenseal song. The Nereids rose, half-naked from the deep, riding upon their dolphins, and clapping glad welcome with their hands : whilst all the Triton race, and whatever else the Ocean holds of mild and gracious aspect, danced in happy chorus round about the bride, 7 repiexopeve tt)v na'ida.” See, too, Iliad xviii. 490-5 ; Hesiod Scutum, 274-7. I may add from Mr. M. Arnold’s Merope, a chorus which illustrates the subject, and is otherwise appropriate to the closing scenes of this Play : Peace, who tarriest too long ; Peace, with Delight in thy train ; Come, come back to our prayer ; Then shall the revel again Visit our streets, and the sound Of the harp be heard with the pipe, When the flashing torches appear In the marriage-train coming on. With dancing maidens and boys : While the matrons come to the doors, And the old men rise from their bench, When the youths bring home the bride. T • 138 EIPHNH. /cal ra a/cevij irdXiv ek rov dypov vvvl % prj n ravra /copL^etv, opxn^ap.evov 9 /cal aire'iaavra^ /cal 'TirepftoXov igeXacravras, Karrev^apevov^ rolau Oeolcnv 1320 hihovai 7 tXovtov roc?" EXXrjcriv, KpiOaf} re irotelv rjpd^ 7 roXXa? 7r dvras opLOLcos olvov re 7 roXvv, crv/ca re rpcoyetv, ra 9 T€ yvvai/cas rl/cretv rjptv, 1325 /cal rdyaOa 7 rdv& ocr dircoXeaapev avXXetjaaOai rcaXiv ii; dp'xfjs, Xr/^al T aiOcova crlbypov. TP. Bevp\ c5 yuvai, et ’9 dypov , ^W7Tft)9 per epov /caXrj KaXd ) 9 fcara/celaet. XO. ' Tprjv , 'Tpevai w. d) rpcapd/cap, C 09 Sucat- W 9 rayaQa vvv e^eis. 'Tprjv, f Tpevai w, 'Tprjv, 'Tpevai or. HMIXOP. rt Spdaopev avrrjv ; rl Spaaopev avrrjv ; rpvyrjaopev avrrjv , rpvyrjaopev avrrjv. HMIXOP. a\\’ apdpevoi yalpere yaipef, av- hpe 9 , /cal' ^vveirr^aOe yoi, TrXa/covvTas eSecrOe. 1345 1350 1355 1356.] Mr. Frere, in a note to his translation of the Birds, describes the close of this Play as a rustic Epithalamium. He should have said aa-j ua yaprjXiov or ap/ia- reiov, for the Epithalamium, as the name implies, was a sort of serenade sung eVi r<5 BaXapco rrjs yapovpevrjs. See the notes to Ilgen’s Disquisitio de Scoliorum Poesi, pp. xl. xli. Very beautiful Epithalamia are given us by Theocritus, Catullus, and our own Spenser. The English reader may find a characteristic version of the first among the works of Dryden, and the second has been elegantly rendered by Mr. Martin. I may perhaps be allowed to close these notes with a translation of one of Catul- lus’s smaller poems (Carm. xxvi.) turning upon a legal witticism (for opposita means both exposed to and pledged for ) which in Mr. Martin’s version is hardly brought out with sufficient distinctness to satisfy a legal reader. THE PEACE. 141 Chor. Hymen, HymenEeus 0 ! Hymen, Hymensens 0 ! Go and dwell in peace : Not a care your lives impair, Watch your figs increase. Hymen, HymenEeus 0 ! Hymen, Hymenaeus 0 ! Semichor. He is stout and big. Semichor. She a sweeter fig. Tryg. So you all will think When you feast and drink. Chor. Hymen, Hymenaeus 0 ! Hymen, Hymenaeus 0 ! Tryg. Away, away, good day, good day ; Follow me, sirs, if ye will, And of bridecakes eat your fill. Furi, villula vestra non ad Austri Flatus opposita est, nec ad Favoni, Nec ssevi Borese, aut Apeliotse, Verum ad millia quindecim et ducentos. O ventum liorribilem atque pestilentem. Furius, your little country-seat Is never called upon to meet The angry winds which issue forth From East or West, from South or North, Tis only called upon to meet One hundred thousand pounds complete. O wind of all the winds that blow To house and lands the deadliest foe ! ( 142 ) APPENDIX OF VARIOUS READINGS A^D MISCELLANEOUS CRITICISMS. The first printed edition of Aristophanes was that published at Venice by Aldo Pio Manuzio, a.d. 1498, the immediate editor being Marco Musuro, a native of Crete. It did not comprise the Thesmophoriazusae or the Lysistrata, which were first added by Bernardo Ginnti (Junta), from a MS. which he describes as ex Urbinate bibliotheca antiquissimum Aris- tophanis exemplar, in a supplement to his edition published at Florence a.d. 1515. A third edition was issued, also at Florence, in the year 1525, by the representatives of Filippo Giunti, under the editorship of Antonio Francini. An essential portion (vv. 948-1011) of the present play was supplied for the first time in Francini’s edition. It is not known from what MSS. the original Aldine text was compiled, but Bernardo Giunti is supposed to have had access to the Florentine MS., and Francini to that still more famous MS. which adorns the Museum Veliternum in Bavenna. The text as settled by these three editions formed the standard, more or less varied by succeeding editors, down to the time of Brunck. Of the editions published during this period, it will not be necessary to mention more than those of Farraeus (Venice, a.d. 1542, embodying Zanetti’s edition, published in the same city four years earlier), ZEmilius Portus (Geneva, 1607), Ludolph Kuster (Amsterdam, 1710), and Stephen Bergler (Leyden, 17 60, published after Bergler ’s death under the superintendence of Peter Burmann the younger). Towards the close of the sixteenth century Florent Chretien, or Chrestien, the tutor of Henry IV. of France, illustrated several of the plays, and amongst others the Peace, with a copious com- mentary (which, however, is in great part a mere paraphrase of the Greek APPENDIX. 143 Scholia), and a Latin translation into corresponding metres. His com- mentaries and translations were incorporated in the edition of Portus, and again in that of Kuster, who unfortunately did not think it necessary to add any annotations of his own upon the Peace. Bergler’s brief notes enter fully into the spirit of Aristophanes, and teem with apt illustrations, and terse and happy comments, hut he did not turn his attention to an improve- ment of the text. Brunck’s edition of Aristophanes was originally published at Strashurg in the year 1783, and the assistance afforded him by the Parisian MSS., and his own sound practical judgment, enabled him to effect a very material improvement in the text of Aristophanes. Unfortunately he cited the MSS. only so far as was required for his own immediate purposes, and a complete collation of these Parisian MSS. is still a desideratum. But Brunck’s labours were to a great extent superseded by the flood of light which was thrown upon the text of Aristophanes through the dis- covery (or re-discovery) of the Ravenna and Venetian MSS. The celebrated Ravenna MS. was brought to the notice of European scholars by Invernizzi, in the year 1794. The edition which he commenced was continued by Beck and completed by Dindorf. But Invernizzi’s transcription of the MS. was of a very faulty and imperfect character. And the whole MS., together with the Venetian (which for the Peace is no less valuable than the Ravenna) was again carefully and minutely collated by Immanuel Bekker, whose edition, published in London in the year 1829, professes to show, either in the text or in the foot-notes, every variation of these two important manu- scripts. Bekker ’s own collation, though vastly superior to Invernizzi’s, is itself not free from errors (see Enger’s Preface to the Lysistrata) ; and a new revision of the Ravenna MS. has for some years been promised us by a Cambridge scholar (see Dr. Donaldson’s ‘ Classical Scholarship and Classical Learning,’ p. 140), hut it has not yet made its appearance. No complete edition of Aristophanes, (and, I may add, no complete edition of the Peace,) has ever been published by an English scholar ; and yet no country has contributed more than our own to the improvement of the Aristophanic text. The marvellous sagacity of Bentley had already antici- 144 APPENDIX. pated a great number of the corrections which were subsequently supplied rom the MSS. ; and “ it is not too much to say ” as Bishop Monk ( c Life of Bentley,’ i. 195) truly observes, “ that had he given his mind to such a work, no person ever lived who was so well qualified for an editor of the great comedian of Athens.” His letters on the subject to Kuster, published in the Museum Criticum, are specimens of literary criticism only less delightful and instructive than his own immortal Dissertations on Phalaris ; and his marginal jottings on Aristophanes, printed in the same Museum and * in the ‘ Classical Journal,’ are altogether worthy of his unrivalled reputation. The Aristophanic criticisms of Dawes are famous all over the world ; although, as I venture to think, he was somewhat too fond of reducing into absolute and inflexible laws that which was in truth merely the general custom and practice of the Attic writers. Porson, to use the language of Bishops Monk and Blomfield in their Preface to his ‘ Adversaria,’ “ in Aris- tophanem expoliendum semper incumbebat, et in hoc omnes nervos in- tendebat ; quin etiam credibile est, si vita suppeditasset, comicorum prin- cipem demum exiturum fuisse a principe criticorum innumeris fere locis restitutum, Atticoque suo nitore postliminio donatum.” His numerous, though brief, criticisms were, after his death, edited by P. P. Dobree, whose own acute lucubrations were similarly given to the world by the late Professor Scholefield. And, finally, the notes of Elmsley on the Acharnians are full of careful and patient observation upon the text, not only of that play, but also of Aristophanes generally. In the following synopsis I have intended to give the whole of the varia- tions of the Kavenna and Venetian MSS., according to Bekker’s recension ; the whole of the variations of the Parisian MSS., so far as they are recorded by Brunck, and a tolerably complete collection of the various readings found in all the most noteworthy editions which have been published since the collation of the Bavenna and Venetian MSS. I have not thought it desirable to overload this Appendix by a minute account of the variations exhibited by the earlier editions ; and I speak of their prevalent reading as that of the older editions, without meaning in every case to imply that it is found in them all, without any exception whatever. I have denoted the APPENDIX. 145 Ravenna MS. by R. ; the Venetian by V. ; the first Parisian (No. 2715 in the Imperial Library) by P. ; the second Parisian (No. 2717) by II. ; the Florentine (No. 31, 15 in the Laurentian Library) by F. ; and the Vaticano- Palatine by Vat. As many of the recent editors have published more editions than one, and have not always retained precisely the same text, it may be useful to enumerate here the special editions in my own possession to which reference is made in the following pages. They are as follows : (1) Kuster’s Aristophanes, Amsterdam, 1710 ; (2) Bergler’s, Leyden, 1760; (3) Brunck’s, London, 1823; (4) Bekker’s, London, 1829 ; (5) Dindorf’s, Oxford, 1835, the notes published two years later; (6) Weise’s, Leipsic, 1842 ; (7) Bothes, Leipsic, 1845 ; (8) Holden’s, expurgated for the use of schools, London, 1853 ; (9) Bergk’s, Leipsic, 1857 ; (10) Meineke’s, Leipsic, 1860; (11) Richter’s Peace of Aristophanes, Berlin, 1860; and, finally, a supplemental volume published by Meineke in the year 1865, entitled ‘ Vindiciarum Aristophanearum Liber,’ and containing a series of critical notes of no great value. My references to Suidas are invariably made to Gaisford’s edition. 1. OI A'. R. omits A' and calls the second servant simply erepos. For ra^icrra Kiehl proposes, and Richter reads, rayo? r< 5. Bothe would take Kavdapcp as a dati- vus commodi. 2, 3. Dobree gives these two verses to the second servant : and he is followed by Dindorf (in his notes), Weise, Bothe, Hol- den, Bergk, Meineke, and Richter. For avTG> in v. 2, Bentley suggests avrrjv, and Lenting avro. And for cpayoi , in v. 3, Brunck reads (fiayois. Qua emendatione non opus, says Richter, quum infra quo- que legamus Karecjiayev et (prjalv. But of course what Brunck meant was, not that the term ayoi was in itself inapplicable ; but that the imprecation lost all its force if referred to the beetle, whose favourite food the pa(a in question was. However I quite agree that no alteration is admis- sible. 5. vvv dr) "(pepes. vvv d' fjfapes. R. Y. and all the old editions, vvv y rjcfrepes P. vvv dr) ’'(fiepes was suggested by Bergler, and is received by Brunck and every sub- sequent editor. Dobree, and the other editors mentioned above as adopting his arrangement, give the whole of this verse and the first two words of the next to the second servant : thence to the end of v. 8 to the first. Meineke (Vind. Aristoph.) truly says Servus (sccundus) non potuit 146 APPENDIX. quserere nov yap fjv vvv 81 ) efjoepes ; si- quidem to (foepeiv pinsentis servi est ; but instead of discarding the faulty and per- verse arrangement which alone creates the difficulty, he would alter ecfoepes into ecjoepov. 6. Karetfiayev. R. Y. Bergler, recenti- ores. Kareiov. 133. derov Y. Brunck, recentiores. alerov. R. Edd. antiquiores. 134. f . oil’. Y. 137. peX 7 av. peX 7 eav. R. Y. peXe 7 av. P. n. peXea. Edd. ante Brunck. peXe dv. Brunck. peX 7 av, recentiores. 143. to de nXoiov. R. Y. Suidas (s. v. nrjdaXLa), Bentley, Brunck, Porson, recen- tiores. to nXoiov de. Edd. antiquiores. 145. JJeipaei. The penultimate is short here, long inf. 165. In both places I have, with the older editors, Dindorf, and Bergk, retained Iletpael, the reading of the Ra- venna MS. In the latter verse Y. and P. have Ueipaiei, and so Brunck, Bekker, Weise, Bothe, and Meineke. But the length of the syllable cannot depend upon the presence or absence of the iota. It has been suggested that in line 165 inf. Piraeus is the name not of the harbour but of some infamous establishment ; but this is clearly wrong : and I may observe that Pollux ix., segm. 34, reckons Tropveia among the recognised accessories of a Greek seaport. 153. Karaxapa. Written Karoo pcupe, which is not a mere clerical error, for he explains it in a note. 185. tl croi nor eVr’ ovop ,* Y. F. Sui- das (s. y. piapol), Bekker, recentiores. TL CTOL 7VOT eCTTLV OVOp R. TL CTOL WOT* icrTL Tovvop ; Edd. antiquiores down to and including Brunck. But as this makes the line too long, Bentley proposed the omission of croi, Ahlwardt of eVrt. 186. to yevos b’. The S’ is added from R. and Y. by Bekker and all subsequent editors, except Weise and Bothe. This line is added in Y. by a later hand, while in R. the next line, 187, is omitted alto- gether. In each case the mistake, no doubt, arose from the similar termination of the two lines. 187. ipoi ; piapcoraTos. Y. P. II. Brunck, recentiores. ipol pLapcoTaTos. Edd. antiquiores. 188. ea& 07 vcos. R. Y. Suidas (s. v. pLapoX ), Dawes, Brunck, recentiores. ecroed’ o os. Edd. antiquiores. 190. Tpvyaios. So the name is accen- tuated in the MSS. both of Aristophanes and of Suidas, and by every commentator except Bothe. The Scholiast, on 62, says that most of the grammarians wrote it T pvyaLOS (o)S OTTO TOV TLpco Tt/xatos), but that the famous Herodian wrote it Tpvyaios. 193. yAicrypaji'. R. has yXiVypov. In the editions before Brunck the words 2> yXioxpcov were continued to Hermes ; but Suidas (s. v. yXicrxpov) says that they were addressed to Hermes ; and they are given to Trygaeus by R. Y. Brunck, recentiores. For rjXdes Hamaker would read etnas. 194. pLapooraTos; the note of interroga- tion was added by Dindorf. 195. Ai. R. has Ala. 196. ot. otl. Y. Brunck, Weise, Bothe. For ovbe peXXeis , Dobree pro- poses, and Meineke reads, ot >8’ epeXXes, which Bergk also prefers, onov be with an interrogation after deco v is suggested by Reiske. But the MS. reading is in every respect superior. For etvai, Uvai is read by Y., Brunck, Bekker, and Bothe. 197. exdes elaLv. R. Y. Bekker, Din- dorf, Holden, recentiores. elalv ex&es. Edd. antiquiores. 198. aAAd not. R. has aAAa nov. 200. KOTeXeLLpOrjs. KUTaXeLLpdrjs. R., which also omits the second ra in the fol- lowing line. 202. Kap(j)opeibLa. The editions before Brunck had KapcfropibLa, which is also the reading of R. But Brunck (according to the suggestion of Dawes Misc. Crit. 396-9 and Kidd’s note) reads KapcpopelbLa, which is adopted by every subsequent editor, except Richter. And so Y. The line is cited by Suidas (s. v. dpLpopeacftopovs'), and there the Parisian MS. 2625, which Gais- ford calls “exemplar omnium quotquot nobis innotuerunt praestantissimum,” has Kapcpopelbia , the others Kclpcpopibia. The form dpcfropeibLa is also found in Ecclcsia- APPENDIX. 151 zusse 1119, and it seems safer to retain it here ; although I do not see why the ante- penult in apcpoplhia should not be long as well as that in c Eppihiov, inf. 382 and 924. 210. nvex (here and inf. 760). R. V. Edd. antiquiores, Bekker, Bothe, and Bergk. ovvex. Brunck, Dindorf, Weise, Holden, Meineke, and Richter. But though ovvex a is the common form, there is no reason for extirpating eiWya . 211. orir). Bentley, Dindorf, "Weise, Holden, recentiores. otl. R. Y. reliqui. In the similar passage, Plutus 948, which Bentley also corrects, the vestiges of the genuine text are visible in the reading of Y. on rj. 214. ’AttlkIcov. R. Y. Edd. antiquiores, Brunck, Bekker, and Bergk. 'Attlk’mov. Dobree, Dindorf, Weise, Bothe, and Hol- den. The latter, however, says “ Fortasse scribendum cottlklcov ,” and the suggestion is adopted by Meineke and Richter. For dUrj v Bergk, Meineke, and Richter write hi Kav. 215. 7 Tpa^acvT. “ Malim 7 rpd^atr’,” Bekker, and so Dindorf in notes, Holden, Bergk, Meineke, and Richter. 'Attlkco- vlko'l. Bekker, Dindorf, Weise, Bothe, Hol- den, Bergk, and Meineke. ’Attlkcovlkol. R. Y. Edd. antiquiores. wttlkcovlkol. Richter. 217. Bergk encloses the words e|a7rara>- peda vrj ttjv ’ Adrjvav vrj Ai in brackets : Meineke reads vrj ttjv ’AOqvaiav pa At’. The only excuse for these barbarous muti- lations, which would destroy the whole life of the passage, is the form ’ Adrjvav , which is, however, of constant occurrence. Thus Alexis says vrj tt]v ’A 6r\vav (Ath. vi. 7) ; pa tov At a top ’ OXvpnLov Ka\ ttjv ’ Adrjvav (Ath. vi. 73); and pa ttjv ’Adrjvav teat Qeovs. (Ath. xiii. 13.) And similar phrases are continually repeated in the fragments of Menander and other comic writers. If there were really any objection to the form ’Adrjvav, it would be easy with Bothe to read ’ Adavav (cf. Pors. Orestes 26) ; but the form is, in Comedy, wholly unexceptionable. 218. neuTTeov. R. lias maTeov. Hir- schig suggests cnreio-Teov. 219. IIuXoi/. R. and Y. have 7 toXlv, an obvious error rejected by every editor, ex- cept Bergk. Both readings are mentioned by the Scholiast. 220. 6 yovv x a P a £TT]p. This line was formerly continued to Hermes ; and Zanetti, Fameus, Florent Chretien, and Bergler accordingly changed rjpeha7r6s into vpehanos. Bentley was the first to restore it to Trygseus, to whom it is given in every recent edition. 224. K«7md’ opas. K«7reid’ ws opals. Y. 226. pr)henoT. Elmsley at Ach. 127 would read prjKCT, but see on 1 240 infra. After avTrjv is placed a note of interroga- tion by the older editors down to and in- cluding Brunck, and by Weise and Bothe. 227. 7r apa M eyapa. R. Y. Dindorf, Weise, Holden, Bergk, Meineke, and Richter, (ac- cepting Elmsley’s suggestion iiriTZTptyeoO'). Id) Meyapa (with the MS. reading eVi- Tpfyecrfl') reliqui. 247. aTva^cnvavra. anal- dnavra. R. and so inf. 542, 655. 249. to'lo-iv. R. Dindorf, Holden, Bergk, and Richter, touti. Y. vulgo. 251. oV f]. oia. vulgo. olov. Meineke. oV fj. Bp. Blomfield (Gloss on Agamemnon, 64), and so Richter, oia. Harpocration (s. v. Keioi), who says, Ketor Averias iv T

6- paerev 6 prjreop. Kal Evpnridrjs ttjv Ev(3oiav “ Ev/3oi ’ AOrjvcus ierri tls yelreov ttoXls.” (The line is from Ion, 297.) ’A pierTocfrdvrjs 8e nepX 2 lkcXlos (prjerXv “ oia ttoXis raXaiva 8iaXvp.alv€Tcu” oV rj might easily be mis- taken for o« 7 , and so become converted into oia. If oia is retained, the meaning, I suppose, must be “ 0 what a State will there he grated up.” This line is commonly continued to War, but Dobree’s proposal to transfer it to Trygasus is approved of by Dindorf and Holden in their notes, and adopted by Bergk and Meineke. 253. ^pj}o‘^arep<». ypijo’&u Oarcpep. R. Y. P. n. Scholiast. And so (omitting croi, which all the MSS. read) the editors before Brunck, and Weise, Bothe, and Richter since* “ At locum hie habere non potest 6 are pco altero tanquam de duobus definitis sermo esset : oportet ere pep abso- lute alio. Scribendum igitur ovtos napaiveo eroi peXiTi xprjoOciL repep” Brunck. And so (writing it xpw^arepep) Bekker, Dindorf, Holden, Bergk, and Meineke. 254. TerpeofioXov. Dindorf and Bergk suggest, and Holden and Meineke read, TerpeofioXov. 256. ovroeri trot. R. Bentley, Bekker, Dindorf, recentiores. ovroeri ydp. Brunck and most of the older editions, though some had ovroeri eroi ydp. Y., according to Bek- ker, omits cro X ; but, according to Dindorf, t rot is read there also. 257. cos dpipvs. In the older editions these two words are continued to War. Bentley transferred them to Riot, and so R. Y. Bekker, and Richter. They are assigned to Trygeeus by Hermann, Dindorf, Weise, Bothe, Holden, Bergk, and Meineke. R. and Y. omit pot. Dindorf proposes olpoipdi : Bergk reads oip’ otpot. But compare alftoi. (3 oi inf. 1066. 258. Hermann takes this line from Riot and gives it to Trygasus ; for which pur- pose he is forced to change the MS. eve- / 3aXes into ivefiaXev. He is followed by Dindorf, Weise, Holden, Bergk, and Mei- neke. I have retained the MS. reading. 259. oiercLs. For this word Dobree con- jectures, and Meineke reads, ola olere. 261. ’AOrjvaieov peradpei-ei raxv. R. II. (and, according to Dindorf, Y. : Bekker seems to be in error in giving from Y. erv APPENDIX. 153 before peradpe^et). ’ AOrjvalovs , most of the older editions down to and including Brunck. According to the rule invented by Dawes (and which, it is now admitted, does not ap- ply to Tragic any more than to Epic poetry) the a in peraOpegei would be short ; and therefore av is inserted before pera6pe£e t by Brunck, Bekker, and Bergk : ye by Dindorf, Weise, Bo the, Holden, and Rich- ter; while Dobree proposes, and Meineke reads, pera6pe£ei ra^v ndvv. But rules, so purely empirical as this, however useful as showing the general leaning of the Comic writers, and the airiness and vivacity which they strove to infuse into their metres, become positively mischievous when they are elevated into inflexible laws, every offence against which is to be visited by immediate correction. The enormous number of the passages (some, but not all, of which are collected by Kidd in his notes on Dawes, and Mitchell, Note h to the Wasps), in which a perfectly simple and unsuspicious text has been vexed and worried into a forced conformity with this supposed rule, is at least sufficient to show that the rule, if it existed at all, admitted of abundant exceptions. In Clouds, 869, the penultimate in KpepaOp&v is long. For ’ ASrjva'uov Elmsley (at Ach. 759) suggests ’AOrjvaioiai subaudito ovra : which is only another attempt to support the authority of this imaginary rule. 262. el be pfj ye, KXavaopai. Meineke substitutes ’yob for ye, and Richter reads el be pfj — IIOA. KeKXavaerai. KeicXavaopai had previously been proposed by Raper; see Kidd’s Dawes, 154 note. 263. The expression tt ovrjpa avdpd) 7 ria is used by Xenophon. Mem. ii. 3, 16. 264. fjplv. R. has fjpiv. 265. fjgei. R. Y. Bekker, recentiores. fjfjei ye. Edd. antiquiores. 266. rapagei. Meineke proposes in his edition Kararpiy^ei ; in his Vind. Aristoph. ( TTrapa^ei . 267. pfj*Xdoi. 'pfjXOoi. R. pfj’XOrj. Y. 269. ’AOrjvaloHriv aXerpl^avos. ’A 6tj- vaiois aXeTpiftavos. R. Y., to which, in the editions down to and including Brunck, was added the word 6 pas: but Porson’s emendation ’ Adrjvalounv aXerplfiavos is fol- lowed by Bekker and all subsequent editors. 271. norvia beairoiv. P. Bentley, Tyr- whitt, Brunck, recentiores. beanoiva 7 roV- via. R. Y. Edd. antiquiores. 273. fj 7 rpiv ye. “ Sane priusquam.” So I venture to read, fj nplv ye. R. Y. vulgo. irp\v fj. Buttmann. el irp'iv is supposed by Seidler to have been the reading of the Scholiast, and is adopted by Bothe. Bergk proposes irp\v rovbe. Dindorf and Meineke omit the line. 274. bfjT. R. has ye n, whence Dindorf, Holden, and Bergk read ye tlv. Reisig proposed y avr. 275. ravT a> becnroO\ In R. these words are preceded by 110 doubt ex inter- pretamento, as Dindorf says. 276. ayiov. I have added the aspirate. Yulgo, ayiiv. But the meaning is not (as in Clouds, 956), “ now is a great contest,” but “ now comes the tug of war.” 280. kut (for kcll ert). Dobree, Dindorf, Bothe, Holden, Bergk, Meineke, and Rich- ter. tear (for ku\ eira ) reliqui. For paXa Dobree proposed /xaX’ av. 281. av (f)epeis. Y. has av €Ti. Bekker, Dindorf, Weise, Bothe, and Holden. And so Mei- neke in his edition; but in his Yind. Aristoph. he returns to opxweo-de rt, (which is Boissonade’s reading,) adopting also Richter’s alteration of ml into kov. 331. TovToyi. R. Y. Brunck, recentiores. tovto. P. tovto ye. II. Tovrobl. Edd. veteres. 332. Xfjyopev. Xfj^opev. Meineke. 333. Xvnelv ert. Brunck suggests Xvnelv p ert. Reiske Xvnelv ae tl. 334. rot. R. Y. n. Brunck, Bekker, Dindorf, Bothe, recentiores. n. reliqui. 335. nenopba. nenopbam. R. 337. pfj tl ml. R. Y. Bekker, Dindorf, Holden, recentiores. prjKeT ’ ovv. reliqui. For x a>L P €T ' P* has x aL P €TC ' Bothe for tore no) reads lad' onov. 340. yap. R. Y. n. Brunck, recentiores, b\ Edd. antiquiores. 341. nXelv peveiv. Herwerden proposes nXrjppeXelv. For Kivelv Dindorf suggests, and Meineke reads, fiivelv. 344. (jvfiapi^eiv . The first syllable in Sybaris being short (Wasps, 1427, 1435), APPENDIX. 155 crv[3apid£eiv, avp^apl^eLv, and other varia- tions have been proposed. Meineke reads nvbapi^eiv. The Scholiast says 2i ifiapl^eLv' K oAXlcrTparos, rpv$av ano rrjs ’2v&apLTLKrj$ rpvLprjS' ’Aprepiborpos, anXcos 6opvf$e'iv. Ka\ •bpvvixos “ 7 toXvs be av[3apia(rp6s avXrj- ru>v pev rjv .” 346. el yap eKyevoir Ibelv rrjv rjpepav Tavrrjv 7 rore. So Porson. The MS. read- ings are as follows: — R. has el yap eicye- volt Ibelv ravrrjv pe rrjv rjpepav nore. Y. has the same, except that it substitutes ye volt for eKyevoiT . II. has el yap ye volt I belv pe TavTtjv ti )v rjpepav nore. The older editions read el yap pol yevoir Ibelv ravrrjv ttjv rjpepav nore. Bentley suggested eWe poi yevoir Ibelv rrjv rjpepav Tavrrjv nore. Brunck eWe poi Tavrrjv Ibelv yevoiro 7 rore rrjv rjpepav. Dindorf (who is followed by Bothe and Holden) reads el yap eicyevoiT Ibelv ravrrjv pe nore ttjv rjpepav, an arrange- ment which, but for the persistency with which the MSS. relegate nore to the end of the line, I should have preferred to Porson’s. It would, perhaps, be simpler to substitute a dissyllable for rjpepav, as for example : el yap e aye volt Ibelv Tavrrjv pe rrjv polpav nore. The foregoing are attempts to bring the whole line] into trochaics ; but Bergk gives the last half in cretics el yap eKyevoir Ibelv ravrrjv pe rrjv rjpepav, w T hich is adopted by Richter and approved by Meineke (though in his text he follows Porson) and is very probably right. For the general scheme of this and the corresponding systems I must refer the reader to the Preface. 347. dveo-)( 6 prjv. Brunck, recentiores, metri gratia. rjveaxdprjv. R. Y. anti- quiores. 352. av p\ R. n. Brunck, recentiores. p av. Y. y av p Xbrjs. P. y av p\ Edd. veteres. The ye has probably crept in from the next line. See the Preface. 355. dnoXXvpeda. Y. Kuster, recenti- ores. dnarXXvpeda. R. Edd. veteres. 357. bopei. So almost all the recent editors ; but several retain the MS. bopl with £vv. The older editions add re after acrnibi. 364. ovkovv rjv Xa^co. Dobree suggests ovk rjv prj \ax co. In the next line Seager proposes pe nepLnoirjaeisioi’ icXrjpcp noirjaeis. And Brunck for ort reads o, ™. 367. pa\\ R. has paXa. 372. dpa pe. dp ’ epe. Brunck and Weise. 373. Vr’. R. Y. n. Brunck, recentiores. y. Edd. antiquiores. 374. pol vw. Y. Brunck, recentiores. vvv. R. antiquiores. Meineke suggests tolvw. 379. (to'l. R. has crov. 380. a pe'X’ V7 to rov A los. Suidas (s. v. T€Toprja- peXe^ vno Aids. Edd. antiquiores. R. gives an aspirate to apaXbvvOfjaopai. 382. Xlcrcropai. R. has Xiaopai. • 383. wvbpes. R. V. P. Brunck, recenti- ores. dvbpes. Edd. veteres. 384. novrjpol prj. R. ihterposes /cat be- tween these words. Xanrjaerai. R. Y. Bentley, Brunck, recentiores. XaKrjcrere. Edd. veteres. 385. prjbapoiis prj prjbapdos. This is the common reading, but R. has prj prjbap&s prjbapeos, and Y. omits the prj altogether : Y.’s reading is adopted by the editors (see at 346 supr.), who prefer the cretic metre for the last half of the line. For my own view of this system I must again refer the reader to my Preface. 386. 7r ap epov. nap ’ epol. Cobet and Meineke. In the next line R. F. omit ye. 2 156 APPENDIX. 388. vofu£’ iv rovrcoi r<5 7 rpaypaTi. The reading of R. V. P. II. is vopl£cov iv rcobe tm npdypaTi : and so Edd. veteres, Bekker, and Bothe. Florent Chretien proposed iv ye Tiobe n pay pan. Bentley, vopi£' iv Ttobe ra) vvv 7 rpa.yp.aTi ; cf. inf. 858. Brunch, voplfav TovTGil T(p npaypari. Porson com- bined the suggestions of Bentley and Brunck into the reading in the text, which is followed by Dindorf (who compares Lvs. 615) and Holden.* Dobree proposed vopi- £eiv iv Toicobe tt pay pan, and Bothe conjec- tured vopiC iv Ttpbc rw rapaypan. Bergk (who in 349 supr. had suggested, though he did not read, ov bvo-KoXov for ovbe bva- koXov') reads vopi^ iv TtuSe tm npdypaTi- And so Richter. Meineke adopts a sugges- tion of Dindorf, voplfav iv tolovtio npdy- pan. For roiiro Brunck reads Keivo. 390. prj yevrj naXlyKOTOs avTiftoXovaiv rjpiv. R. Y. n. F. and four MSS. of Suidas (s. y. naXlyKOTOs), Bekker, Dindorf, Hol- den, Bergk, and Meineke. The older editions (and one MS. of Suidas) add t\s after naXlyKoros , and ye after fjplv. The lines do not correspond with those in the parallel system, and Dindorf considers thefh “ supplementum a grammatico excogita- tum,” and Weise omits them altogether. Brunck reads ripiv dvTi[3oXov(Tiv 3>va£ prj yevrj 7ra\iy kotos. Richter for the second line substitutes npoaKvvovvTi pot a ava£, which is wholly unmetrical. I would alter the two lines into prjb' e\e naXiyKOTios avTifio- Xlais ipalaiv. Such phrases as o-Kvdpanvs eyetz/ are very common ; and ipalaiv is confirmed by nap ’ ipov just above. 392. ^dpnr’ 3>. vulgo. x dpicrai 3). R. V. n. F. Brunck, Weise, and Bothe omit the 3). 396. lepaicn npoaobois. lepais npoao- boicri. R. 399. rjpe'is. R. V. n. Vat. Kuster, Bergler, Bekker, recentiores: om. P. re- liqui. 402. KXenTai re yap vvv elcn paXXov. The common reading is KXenTai yap elai vvv ye paXXov. R. omits the verse. V. has KXenTai re yap vvv paXXov el« he; — prj S’ ’EvvaXiio ye ;) and 458 : and the rest to the Chorus ; an arrangement very inferior to the common one. 445. ralaiv pax^us , recentiores. rails paxaLs. R. Y. F. And most of the earlier editors, with Brunck and Bothe, read ttotvlo. y’ ev rails paxcus. 446. Tvacrx 01 y e roiavB\ R. vulgo. Traa-xoiro roiavrad\ Y. Dindorf suggests na(rx oL Toiavr ard\ which Meineke adopts. Weise reads ndax 01 roiavra y’. 447. Kel ns. el ns. R. Y., which is probably right. hopv£6s. R. vulgo. hopv- £oos. Y. Brunck. In 549 inf. both R. and Y. have hopvgov. 448. epnoXa. R. Y. II. vulgo. ipiroXr). P. 450. Kel ns — ijvXXdftr]. R. Y. vulgo. Krjv ns. Brunck and Bothe. £vXXa(3oi. Richter. 453. Bergk and Meineke give 453 to Tryg£eus ; 454 to the Chorus ; and 455, 456, to Trygaeus. Bergk gives 458 also to Trygseus. 455. 117 , lr) rolvvv Irj. n. Brunck, Bek- ker, Dindorf, Weise, Holden, recentiores. Irj rolvvv Uj irj. R. Y. F. The older editions add ye after rolvvv, but the last syllable in rolvvv seems to be long in Frogs, 321, Plutus, 563. 456. " Q-paiaiv . c opals. R. F. 457. "Apei he prj ; TP. prj. Bentley, Bekker, recentiores, except Bothe and Rich- ter. *A pel he; TP. pr), prj. R. Y. Edd. veteres. 458. VTrdreive hr). vnoreive he hr). P. KaXrps , vulgo. naXots. R. Y. P. II. Kuster. 462. en paXa. R. Y. Dindorf, Holden, Bergk, Meineke, and Richter, ela en paXa reliqui. 464. avhpes. avhpas. R. Y. 465. ov £vXXr)\f/e(rd\ R. Y. II. Brunck, recentiores. oi>x t. P. Edd. veteres. ov. Kuster. 158 APPENDIX. 466. oi Boieorol. & Boieorol. Brunck, Weise, and Bothe. 468. ela 2>. eV &. Y. Bothe. 469. aXX’ ayerov £vvaveXKere Kal aefoco. The MSS. and the older editions down to Brunck and Bekker have ayerov £vveX- kctov kcu acfodo. Hermann proposed aXX’ ayerov ye avveXKere Kal a. Bergk reads aXX’ ayerov £vveefoeXKere Kal aefoco. Mei- neke, aXX’ ayerov vvv eXKere Kal a(f)a>. Richter, eXKOfiev aXX , aye 6' eXKere Kal a(f) a>. I have adopted Dobree’s £vvaveXKere , though with Hermann, Bergk, and Mei- neke, I have retained the dual ayerov for the reasons mentioned in my note. 472. EP. This line is given to Hermes by R. V., the Scholiast (6 'Bp/ir/s rovro (frrjfriv aneXey^cov avrovs ), and most of the editors. It is transferred to the Chorus by Dindorf, Bothe, Holden, Bergk, Meineke, and Richter. 473. 2> A apax' Dindorf gives this speech to Tryg£eus; that beginning ap ola6 ’ to the Chorus, and the succeeding one to Hermes. He is followed by Bothe, Holden, Meineke, and Richter, while Bergk gives both the speeches of the Chorus to Trygseus, compensating the Chorus with vv. 484, 5. This change seems to be occa- sioned merely by the previous unauthorised change in line 472. Dindorf, indeed, says “ Correctum ex R. but this appears to be an error. In R. epi robwv is written epnobwv. 475. ov S’ oiSe. R. VlllgO. evS’ olbe. V. ev • oide, several of the older editions. Brunck puts a full stop after elXKov. Din- dorf added the aspirate to ‘Apyeloi. 476. KareyeX oov. KarayeXcov. R. 481. M eyaprjs. M eyapels. R. n. (and so inf. 500). For opus Bothe reads oXcos. 484. &v8pes. R. P. Brunck, recentiores. avftpes. V. Edd. veteres. 485. avriXrjnreov. R. has avrCX^pureov here, and Xrjpyp-eo-0 ’ in line 493. 489, 490. Between these two lines was formerly inserted EP. a> eia, a> ela. But .this is omitted by R. Y. F. Bekker, Din- dorf, Holden, Bergk, Meineke, and Richter. There is consequently a lacuna in 491, before or after ovkow 8eivov (so R. Y. re- centiores, formerly ov deivov). Dindorf would add drjra to S’ ecrrlv ; Holden Kal deivorarov ; Bergk drjra rob' vpa>v, and Richter rovr ear 2>v8pes or y ovkovv deivov. In the older editions piKpov ye Kivovpev TP. ov deivov formed one line. Brunck, Weise, and Bothe read piKpov Kivovpev y . Dindorf, Holden, Meineke, and Richter give the words piKpov ye Kivovpev to Hermes. 496. KaKovoi. KaKol. Y. The older editions had cos kokov el rives eialv riplv. II. had o>s KaKov ot rives, whence Brunck restored kokovoi , which is also found in R. and Suidas (sub voc.), and is adopted by all subsequent editors. vpXv. R. V. P. n. Aldus, Junta ; but Francini introduced ■fjplv. which is found in Suidas, and is fol- lowed by every subsequent editor. I have had no hesitation in restoring the MS. reading ; there seems throughout to be a distinction between the Chorus proper, who are Athenian farmers (“ us farmers,” inf. 508), and the assistant crowd of APPENDIX 159 Argives, Boeotians, Laconians, Megarians, and other Hellenic peoples. 497. pev y ovv. Bentley, Dindorf, Weise, Bothe, Holden, Bergk, and Richter. pe v ovv. R. Y. vulgo. [iev wv. Cobet and Meineke. 498. avdpelcos. Bentley’s correction for the MS. avdpiKa>s is universally followed. 499. e’icr. ela'iv. R. 500. EP. So R. Dindorf (in notes), Holden, Bergk, and Meineke. TP. Y. vulgo. 509. rot. R. Y. Francini, vulgo. 617. ,P. Aldus, Junta, Brunck : om. II. 511. ot toi. R. Y. n . Brunck, recen- tiores. 78* oi. P. ol yec opyol. Aldus, which Kuster and others altered into Nw oi yecopyol. 513. opov v (TTLV rjbr). R. Y. II. Yat. Brunck, recentiores. opov "ariv fjd < eyyvs. Edd. veteres. 516. fjfir). fjdi. R. Dohree would either read kcu dr), or else in the preceding line change avdpucdrTepov into avdpcKcorepcos. 518. The ela is repeated five times only in R., and in some of the editions four times only. 520. ri om. R. 524. o> 0 e cop la. Meineke (Yind. Aris- toph.) proposes to alter this into Elprjvrj <£1X77. 527. EP. So R. Bekker, recentiores. Y. and the older editions continue this line to Trygseus. For opoiov Richter reads o/iiXou. 528. TP. I have given this speech to Tryggeus, the next to Hermes, and the next to Trygseus again. So also (as I afterwards observed) Bergk and Meineke. R. gives the three speeches all to Tryggeus. V. gives this .speech to the Chorus, the next to Trygseus, and the next to the Chorus again ; and so Brunck, Bekker, Dindorf, Weise, Bothe, Holden, and Rich- ter. The older editions give this to Hermes, and the next two to Trygseus. 529. upoppvo^epvyplas. So Dobree for the MS. icpoppvo£vpeypias, which is, how- ever, retained by every editor except Richter. 530. ondipas. Bothe writes 'Ondipas, construing it “ the nXeicos of this Opora.” Meineke (Yind. Aristoph.) would alter 8’ oncopas into de ^topers'. 531. rpayrodw v. Brunck suggests rpv- ycpdcov, which is approved by Dindorf and Bergk, and adopted by Meineke and Richter. 532. Kkavaapa. Dindorf, recentiores. /eXaucr apa. R. Edd. veteres. KXaOcr’ apa. Y. KXavaai "pa. Brunck. 536. koXttov. Reiske suggested ktvttov, Hamaker Kcopov, Bergk KaXurj. Meineke puts a comma after koXttov. els aypov. R. Y. P. n. Bekker, Dindorf, Bothe, Hol- den, Bergk, Meineke, and Richter, els l-rrvov. ceteri. 537. See Elmsley at Ach. 1000. Others write x°° s > an( ^ X°^ s - 542. KvadoLS. Suidas (s. V. vncoTnaape- vai ), vulgo. Kvadovs. R. V. Bekker, Bergk, and Meineke. I should follow their example if I knew of any other instance of such a construction with irpocr- icelpevai. eniKelpevoi, indeed, is frequently so used. Thus Lucian’s Necyomantia (iii. 14, ed. Bipont) Kopaiea dcraXavrov emKei- pevos; and a little further on (iii. 22) tt)\ikovtov a^Sos eTTucelpevos. Cobet refers to the chapter in Macrobius De Jocis M. Tullii Ciceronis (Saturnalia ii. 3). Cicero cum Lentulum generum suum, exiguse staturse hominem, longo gladio accinctum vidisset, Quis, inquit, generum meum ad gladium alligavit ? 160 APPENDIX. 543. Bergk and Meineke make the speech of Hermes continue to ray rexvas, and give from thence to ea-KipaXurev to Trygaeus. 545. yovv. Y. Bekker, recentiores. yov v. R. yap. Edd. veteres. 547. Karenapde v. R. Brunck, recenti- ores. KaTananapdev. Y. KaraneTTapdev. n. nenapdev. P. Edd. veteres. ’iceivovl. vulgo. Keivovi. P. n. Aldus, Brunck. 552. els aypov. R. Y. P. Bentley, Brunck, recentiores. els om. n. es aypov. Edd. veteres. 557. acrpevos a . P. Tyrwhitt, Brunck, recentiores. a' om. R. Y. II. dapevos y . Edd. veteres. 562. Xirapyiovpev. Xirapyeiovpev. R. Y. 563. epnoXfjaavTes Ti. epnXfjaavres tl. R. 565. kcu yopyov. Florent Chretien sug- gests yetopytov. 566. vfj A C. vfj tov AC. R. Y. F. 568. dv. eav. R. 573. fjp.lv. vplv. P. Brunck. 582. ^cupe, X aL P * aapevounv fjplv rjXdes, (juXTarij. So, if the verse he trochaic, I think we should read. Y. has x ai P e X al P * “ povot R. Y. n. F. Brunck, Bek- ker, Dindorf, Weise, Bothe, Holden, and Bergk. typovel ceteri. B pacrlbov. R. Y. P. vulgo. Bpacrida. Suidas (s. v. Bpao-uW), Dindorf, Bothe, and Meineke. 643. arra 8ia(3aXoi. So all the recent editors. arr av fhafiaXoi. R. Edd. ve- teres. arr av SiafiaXXoi. Y. 644. ervTTTovd'. R. Y. Bekker, recen- tiores, except Weise, who retains the old reading eronrov, and Meineke, who adopts the conjecture of Hirschig and Cobet ervnrecr6\ 645. ifivvow. R. Y. F. Bekker, recen- tiores. ifivovv. Edd. veteres. 646. 'E XXas dv. 'EXXas av. Reiske. 647. eXade. R. Y. Bentley, Brunck, recentiores. eXaOev. Edd. veteres. 648. fivpcroTvdiXqs. P. Brunck, recenti- ores. 6 fivparo'ncoXqs. R. Y. Edd. veteres. 649. ovirep ear. R. Y. vulgo. ov Tvapear. Aldus. Y 162 APPENDIX. 650. eY ear’ (eari. V.) eKeivos. R. Bekker, recentiores. The older editions had rtf before er’. eW’ eKeivos. P. eWai Kelvos. II. eorat \elvos. F. 651. Xeyrjs. Xey eis. R. 656. aeavTOV. aavTOv. R. 658. e’inoi. ewrot/u. R. 660. rj S’. R. Y. Elmsley (at Ach. 1033), Bekker, Dindorf, recentiores, except Meineke, who in his text has ^ S’ and in his Vind. Aristoph. approves Velsen’s con- jecture oiS’* aAXa. fj S’. Edd. antiquiores. 661. avTolai. Y. vulgo. avTols. R. F. Richter, who adopts Dindorf ’s suggestion of epey for ep\ 663. elev. clkovou. R. F. Bekker, Din- dorf, Holden, Bergk, Meineke, and Richter. elev y clkovco. Y. P. Edd. veteres, Brunck, Weise, and Bothe. But the present read- ing is sufficiently confirmed by iEsch. Cho. 655, which Hermann cites. 664. vpels. rjpeLS. R. 667. rpis. Tpels. R., which also has ttjl KXrjaLCii. 672. Kaanevbev. KaTeaTrevbev. Y. 674. ovv om. R. Bergk proposes 7 rolo'y tls eivcu aoi boKel. 675. yf/vxv v y’- R» vulgo. tyvxw. V. P. Brunck, Bekker, Dindorf, W eise, Bothe, and Holden. yj/vx^v r\ n. F. 676. ovnep. Bentley, Brunck, recenti- ores. 07 rep. R. y. II. F. coanep. Edd. antiquiores. 682. 7roi. R. y. Francini, vulgo. 7 rot om. n. F. aov. P. Aldus. 684. avrcj). ovtcd. Cobet, Meineke. 689. yevrjaopeOa. EP. 7730770) tlvl ; R. P. Brunck, Bekker, Bothe, and Meineke. yevrjaopeOa rponco tlvl. Y. and a few editors, yevrja opeada. Edd. veteres. yevrj- aopeaOa. EP. tlvl Tponeo. Dindorf, Holden, Bergk, and Richter. 694. TapxoY a. Tapxcua a. R. For k«t€- Xinev y. has KdTeXeinev. 695. TvpoTTGi. R. y. n. F. Brunck, re- centiores. 7 TpaTTCLV. P. TVpaTTOL. Edd. veteres. 699. €7rt pnros. R. Y. II. F. Brunck, re- centiores. 6771 tt)s pLnos. Edd. antiquiores. 700. Sat. n. F. Bentley, Brunck, re- centiores. be. R. y. Edd. veteres. 701. TvaOcov. Reisig proposed pddpe v, Cobet would read Trjvbe aieevrjv drrobvvTes in the first line, while Meineke substitutes cfr&pev for bcopev in the second. Cobet would also read aKevds for aKrjvas in the third. 732. (fivXaTTeTe . Y. Bekker, recenti- ores, except Weise, who, with the older editions, reads <^oXarre av. c ra APPENDIX. 163 re vovs avros eyei y e ‘ P* Brunck. V v exo/xev 686 v Xoyov e’cndtpev ocra re vovs eyei. R. r) v eyco/ aev ( 8ov Xoycov eincopev oaa re vovs eyet. Y. II. fjv e^o/iev 686 v Xoy (tiv emcopev ycl/aa Te v °vs avros eyet. Aldus, r) v e'xojjLe v 68ov Xoywv einiapev oaa re vovs eyet. Bekker, Dindorf, Bothe, Hol- den, Bergk, Meineke, and Richter. But the Scholiast describes the commation as composed of five anapsestic verses, and it is hardly worth while to depart from the MSS. for the mere purpose of introducing a trochaic tetrameter, fjv eyo/iep 68ov Xoyov e’lncopev (naaiv) y’ ° aa vovv eyet avrcov. Weise. 736. dvyarep. Ovyarepa. Y. 739. pev om. Y. 740. rots (f)deipcriv. rovs (pdeipai. R. 742. (j)evyovras. “ Lege &pvva>v8as, Yide Hesych. Harpocrat : Suid.” Bentley. Bergk transposes this and the following line, add- ing “Aut 743 aut 744 plane tollendus.” Meineke follows him in the transposition, and omits 744. 743. napeXvaev. R. Y. Bekker, recen- tiores. KareXvaev. Edd. veteres. 744. ovvena. R. vulgo. etW/ca. Y. 745. elr avepoiro. Bentley, Dawes (525 ed. Kidd), Brunck, recentiores. inavepoiro. R. V. Edd. veteres. 747. to vcorov. Suidas (s. v. vcr rpix'is), Bekker, Dindorf, Holden, Bergk, Meineke, and Richter, rov vcorov. R. Y. F. ra vcora vulgo. 752. eVeyetpet. R. F. Bentley, Bekker, recentiores. eVtyetpet. Y. Edd. veteres. 753. fiopfiopoBvpovs. (3ap[3apopvdovs. Meineke. 754. pev pdxopai. 8ri ’ paxoprjv . Richter. For /cat np&rov pev paxopai ttcivtcov Mei- neke interpolates from Wasps, 1031, 0pa- v. e*Xty- pcovro. R. Y. Suidas (s. v. Kvvva ), Brunck, recentiores. iXixvavro. Edd. ve- teres. 758. Kapivov. R. Y. F. and Suidas (s. v. npcoKTos). KaprjXov. Edd. omnes. But this is not a mere repetition from the Para- basis of the Wasps. Perhaps Kapivov would he better. For A aplas Bothe and Meineke write Xaplas, supposing that the poet is referring to the fish of that name. 759. TOIOVTOV. TOIOVT. R. Vp5)V. T)pS)V. Y. 760. etW/ca. R. Y. vulgo. ovveKa. Brunck, Dindorf, Weise, Holden, Meineke, and Richter. See on 210 supr. 761. poi k. r. X. R. Y» n. Brunck, recentiores. poi om. P., which adds 8rj after et/co's. Bentley proposed dvranoSovvai rrjv yapt v vpas. m 768. £vcmov8a£eLV. £vvcnrov8d£eiv. R. 770. /cal £ vpnoaiois . For /cal Meineke would read kHv, which is perhaps an im- provement. And in the Yind. Aristoph. he proposes to insert some such words as rS)V oy\rapi(i)v after <£epe tm (fiaXaKpa . Richter absurdly understands rpane^p of the tables of the money-changers. 774. av8pos. Xapnpov. Dindorf (in notes), Meineke, and Richter. (f)ai8pov and a8pov have also been suggested ; hut the MS. reading is clearly right. 783. avrifioXr). Y. P. n. Brunck, recen- tiores. avriftoXel. R. Edd. veteres. 785. vnciKove. Bentley, Dindorf, Weise, Bothe, Holden, Bergk, Meineke, and Rich- ter. vnaKovaps. R. Y. Edd. veteres. 788. For olwyevels Richter proposes olKToyevels. For yvXiavx^vas Meineke (Yind. Aristoph.) would read yi/tavyeras. 791. dnoKvio-para. vnoKvlapara. R. Francini. 2 164 APPENDIX. 800. rjpiva. R. Y. P. n. Bentley, Brunck, recentiores. rjpiva. Edd. veteres. rjpiva may either be governed by KeXabrj, verna (sc. carmind) cantat ; or else be used ad- verbially, as Brunck suggests, verno tem- pore cantat. 802. e£opevrj. fjbopevjrj. Bergk. rjbopevrj. Meineke. 819. eX6elv rjv ap\ R. V. F. Bekker, recentiores, except Weise and Bo the, who retain the old reading rjv e\6elv ap\ 820. to) aKeXrj. R. Y. Bentley, Brunck, recentiores. ra aKeXr /. Edd. veteres. 821. Before Brunck the stop was placed at the end of the line, after roi. 822. ano rovpavov. R. V. F. Bekker, recentiores, except Weise, who keeps the old reading an ovpavov. For ’(fialveade R. and F. have cfialveadai. 824. cos eyco. cos eycoy . R. Y. F. cos y eye o. Richter, at the suggestion of Din- dorf. 827. eibes. i Ses. R. 831. evbiaepiavepivrjxerovs. R. Y. Didy- mus (cited by the Scholiast, who, however, disapproves the reading, ov yap Xeyovaiv avepa ovroi ), Bergk and Meineke. The old reading -avepi- for -avepi- is retained by Bekker, Dindorf, Weise, and Holden. Reisig suggests -aidepi- ; Thiersch -eapi - ; Bothe reads - avpo - ; and Richter -aepi- for -avepi-. Bothe also changes rivas into ri yap; 834. Ka\ rts. Bergk continues the ser- vant’s speech to XTos : Meineke and Richter to no6\ Bothe reads earl vvv aarrjp for eariv aarrjp vvv. 836. a»s 8’ rjXff 1 evdecos. R. Y. F. Bekker, recentiores, except Meineke and Richter, whose arrangement necessitates the omis- sion of the be. The old reading was ware y evdecos. 837. ’Aoiod. Bergk suggests ’ Acpov . Meineke reads eepov , and would also (Vind. Aristoph.) alter aarepa into aarepes. 844. t ep.oi. Y. Brunck, recentiores. re poi. R. Edd. veteres. 845. avdis. avdi. R. 847. Th6 reading before Brunck was nodev 8’ eXa/3es ravra av ; TP. no6ev ; etc tcov ovpavcbv. Brunck omitted av , and read ravra in the dual. R. and Y. give the line as in my text, and so Bekker and Richter. But Dindorf, Weise, Bothe, and Bergk, though adopting the MS. eic rov- pavov, yet, with Brunck, read ravra av ; Meineke follows Hirschig in omitting av, and substituting onodev for nodev. 849. 7 TopvofioaKovar’ . nopvofioaKovaiv. R. 850. KaKel. Kei. R. 851. aye vvv ’icopev. Boissonade would give these words to Trygams, a suggestion which Holden and Meineke approve. In the next line Cobet would read ri for n. 855. Ka.v6a.8e. R. Y. recentiores. koL Ka.v6a.8e. Francini. Ka\ Kava. P. Aldus, Edd. veteres. Kavabe. IT. kcu XeKavrjv. Brunck. 856. evbaipoviKcos y . P. omits the ye, and so Brunck, who also reads ear for o>§’ (in which Weise follows him) in the fol- lowing verse, and obe for rabe in the next. 858. ra vvv rabe. R. Y. Bekker and most of the subsequent editors. It is a common Euripidean phrase. Formerly ravvv raSe. 860. yepcov. Yulgo yepov, but the metre seems to require yepcov, which is accordingly substituted by Bergk, Meineke, and Richter. 863. rirdicov. ridico v. R. 864. evbaipovearepos. evbaipoviarepos. R. Bekker. This line was formerly con- tinued to Trygseus, with the reading Ravels. So R. V. Bentley corrected a- I APPENDIX. ve\s into (fravel , and gave the line to the Chorus. And so Brunck, Dindorf, recen- tiores. 865 seq. In this little system I have followed the arrangement of the later editors, the readings being those of R. and V., except that R. has oris for oar is, and Y. omits ovras. In the old arrangement the lines were made three tetrameter iam- bics, the first ending with /3 as (for imfias ; Weise reads (Bifids) ; the second with iv rois aypoicriv avrovs ; and the third with Kadevfteiv. So that Trygseus had, in the whole, a speech of five consecutive tetra- meters. 868. Kai ra. Kara. R. 869. (rrjaaprj (or 77). R. Y. vulgo. 0-77- adpois. P. Bothe. orjo-apovs . Brunck. (rqaapls. Dobree, Meineke. Bothe changes £vp 7 r\d.TT€Tai into ^vpivarrerai, citing 'in the next line for the MS. tovt ev. He is followed by Holden, Bergk, and Richter, the two latter placing avk&v after aKkrjros. Weise reads avkcov , and in the next line rod’ for tovt ev. Bothe for Kara tovt substitutes kclvti rovb’. It seems better in passages like these to adhere to the MSS. The corresponding system is itself too uncertain to be a safe guide in making alterations. 957. imbe^ia. inibef-ia. R. in l be^ia. Edd. ante Brunck. 959. daklov. Scholiast, Suidas (s. v.), Bentley, Brunck (in note), and all the subsequent editors, except Bekker. dablov. R. Y. Edd. veteres, Bekker. For ip^dy\rai R. has ip.fidp.y\r(o (cf. at 485 supr.) : some of the MSS. of Suidas (s. v. bakiov) have ipf$dy\rav ; and Enger and Bergk propose ep,/3a\]sov. 960, 1. At the suggestion of Enger and Bergk, Meineke transposes these two lines. For Kavros re, Meineke reads Kavros ye, Richter Kavros be. 962. toIctl. V. vulgo. To'iariv. R. roty. Din- dorf, Holden, Bergk, Meineke, and Richter. 964. oaoinep elcrl V. vulgo. ocromep elaiv. R. oo-oi napeuri. Cod. Viet. 966. y\ R. Bekker, recentiores : om. V. Edd. veteres. 967. avrals. R. V. vulgo. avrols. Din- dorf, Bergk, and Meineke. The aspirate was added to avbpes by Brunck. 968. tls rrjbe. Kuster and Bergler read tls rrjbe 7 tov nor earri, and give the next two words to the servant. 969. roio-bi. R. Bekker, recentiores. roian. V. Edd. veteres. rovrois. Brunck. 973. In the old editions this line was given to the servant. Bentley divided it, giving the last two words to Trygseus. Bergk, Meineke, and Richter assign the first section of the verse to Trygseus, the last two words to the Chorus or to the servant. 978. 01. Brunck, Weise, Bothe, Bergk, and Meineke transfer these nine lines to the Chorus. 981. eKe'ivai. aiKelvai. R. 982. napaKvnrov(TLv. R. omits the final v here, and three lines below, and in ava- Xoopovo-iv. And so the old editions. 983. npocrexp . 7rpo(reyc(. R. .168 APPENDIX. 985. TrapaKvTVTovaiv. Hirschig proposed 7rapaKv7TTov(r av. Bothe changes kclt into kclvt ( Kai avre). 986. rjpas. fjpuv. Y. 1000. peyaXoov. For this word Hamaker proposes, and Meineke reads, ’k Meyapcov. Bergk suggests that a line has dropped out, and that Aristophanes wrote ep7rXr](T0rjvai 7 ravToav re KaXcov / eK pev Xleyapcov peyaXa>v o-Kopodcov, or the like. Bothe changes /cat rrjv ayopav into cos ttjv ayopav. 1005. Ka>7ra8o0i\ So Elmsley (at Ach. 883) and all recent editors, for the MS. Keonaidcov. 1013. a.7roxr]pa>deis. V. Florent Chre- tien, Bentley, Bekker, Dindorf, recentiores. cnvoxeip<*>Oe'is. R. Edd. veteres. 1014. ras. R. Y. Florent Chretien, Bekker, Dindorf, Weise, Holden, recenti- ores. ras. Suidas (s. V. poveodelv), Edd. veteres, Bothe. 1023. ere tol. R. Y. (the latter, however, adding yp. dr]), Bekker, recentiores. pevi. Or perhaps we 'should omit tov here, and dai- pwv in v. 946, supra. The MSS. of Suidas omit re after 7 roplpep, and some of them insert #eai before it. 1033. rls ovv av ovk. Dindorf, Holden, Bergk, Meineke, and Richter, rls av ovv ovk. R. Y. rls av ovk. F. Bothe. rls ovk av ovv. Weise. tls ovk av. vulgo. 1037. - pevos to the servant : the next line to Try- gseus : then the words pavns rls eunv to the servant]: thence to ttov 'erff to Trygaeus : and then according to the usual arrangement. 1047. ovros. R. Bekker, recentiores (excepting Bothe). avTos. Y. Edd. ve- teres. Bergk and Meineke both continue this line to Trygaeus, the former exchanging the speeches of Trygaeus and the servant down to the first words of Hierocles ; the latter getting back into the ordinary ar- rangement by retaining for the servant the words t 1 7 tot a pa Xe£ei ; For Trov'aO' Bergk (probante Meinekio) reads TovaO\ 1050. Kvicrav. R. Bekker, recentiores. Kvlaav. Y. F. Kvlcrarav. Edd. veteres. 1053. OTTTa. 07TTOV. Bothe. 1054. f) KepKos 7 roiel KaXS)?. These words are commonly assigned to Trygaeus. See my note. n. has a note of interroga- tion after KaXSrs. APPENDIX. 169 1055. ttotvi. noTvia. R. 1056. Dobree and Holden give this verse to the servant. Florent Chretien gives to Hierocles the word KaTarepve three lines below. 1061. aXX’ oI(t6 ’ 6 bpaa-ov ; Y. P. and n. give these words to Hierocles, and fjv (ppaarjs to the servant. Correxit Berglerus. 1062. lepd. vulgo. Upa. P. n. Brunck and Bekker. And so (according to Bekker) R. and Y. For the phrase is Kecj)a\rjv cro\, see Plntus 525, and the commentators there. 1066. alfioi /3oT. R. Y. P. F. Brunck, recentiores. alfioi alfioT. Edd. veteres. The exclamation is attributed to Trygasus by Dindorf (in notes), Holden, Bergk, and Meineke, who assign tl y e\as ; to Hierocles, and fjo-Or) v yapo7rotcrt nidrjKois to Trygaeus. 1074. rode. Dobree, Dindorf, Bergk, Meineke, and Richter, roye. R. Bekker, Holden. Tore. Y. ceteri. nporepov. R. Y. Bekker, Dindorf, Holden, Bergk, Mei- neke, and Richter. Yulgo npoirov. to'ls aXaiye. Y. vulgo. to'ls 8\ R. ToicrS’ (from a conjecture of Dindorf), Meineke and Richter. 1076. kc v. Kai R. The next line was first added by Invernizzi from R. It is also found in Y. In the following line Brunck and Weise change c os into ecus. 1078. xv Koodoiv. Lennep ingeniously conjectures fj k d>div. 1080. dXXa tl XPV V - Brunck puts the note of interrogation after XPV V j Bergler at the end of the line. For jravo-aadai R. has navo-aaOe. 1081. ic\avcrovpe6a. KkavcrovpecrOa. R. pelgov. R. Y. Bekker, recentiores. pe ifa, Edd. veteres. 1084. en rov \ol7tov V. Y. Bentley, Dobree, Bekker, recentiores. ert tov Xot- 7tov y iv. Edd. veteres. tov \omov y iv (omisso eri). Portus, Kuster, Bergler, Brunck, and Weise. ert rov Xot 7 r’ iv. R. 1086. rpa-xv v. Y. vulgo. rprjxvv. R. Bekker, Bergk, Meineke, and Richter. But in 1114 infra, all the MSS. have rpaxvv. 1087. ’ Adrjvaiovs . 5 Aflrjvaiois. Y. 1088. prjpa. om. Y. 1095. etVe 2t/3vXXa. eine v 2 ifivWa. R. 1099. ttotvi Elprjvr) k. t. X. — cnrovdr). Kai ravrl k. t. X. — 7 rpoo-cfrepe k. t. X. For ey^et drj o-7rovdfjv Brunck, Weise, and Bothe read *yX €L (T7TOvbrjv. 1109. aneveyKov. R. Bekker, Dindorf, Holden, Bergk, and Meineke. dniveyKe. Y. ceteri. Bergk adds the whole of this and the following line to the speech of Try- gceus ; reading ttjv cravrov y aneveyKov crnovbr)v , k. t. X. 1111. The old reading was ovdels dcbo-e 1 pot tS)v o-TrXdyxvLovy and in the next line TTplv didovai. For boocrei and np\v dcdovai Y. and all the recent editors have 7 rpoo-5&>- crei and 7 rpoadidovai. R. and F. 7rpoScocret and 7 rpodidovai. The tcov before cnr\dyxv(ov is accordingly omitted. 1112. Kev. n. Bentley, Brunck, Din- dorf, Bothe, recentiores. Kai. R. Y. re- liqui. 1115. (TvankayxvtveTZ . avv(T7r\axv€V€Te. R. 1116. tl 6’ eycoye. vulgo. rt d’ eye 0. R. tl drj iyd>. Y. tl iyoi 82. Dindorf, Holden, and Bergk. ri 5’ eyco ,* TP. 7 rate. R.. Y. Bekker, Dindorf, z 170 APPENDIX. Holden, recentiores. The 2> was omitted in the earlier editions. Bentley proposed to supply g> or 7 rai. Dawes independently conjectured 7 rai, which is adopted by Brunck, Weise, and Bothe. 1123. eK/3oA/3ia>. eK^oXiS). It. 1125. fjKovo-as. In many of the older editions this line is given to Hierocles. 1127-1190. The whole of this supple- mental Parabasis is omitted in F. 1127. rjhopai y rjhopai. It. Y. Bekker, jecentiores. The older editions, down to and including Brunck’s, omit the ye. 1129. KpOppVCOV. KpOfJLVODV. R. 1132. eraipoov. R. Y. P. n. Bentley, Brunck, recentiores. erepav. Edd. veteres. 1133. eKv. avyKeas. Brunck and Weise. 1135. eKireirpLapeva. R. V. Bekker, Dindorf, and Meineke. eKTreTrpepvio-peva. Bergk. eKirepLiveirpurpeva. Richter. eWe7ri- eo-peva. reliqui. Bothe proposed eWe- Tvpepvicrpevcov , Hermann eKaecrcopevpeva, Ahlwardt ev re Tveirpia-peva, and Enger eKnenpLcopeva, while Meineke (Yind. Aris- toph.) supposes a cretic to have dropped out after eKneirpio-pev . The MS. reading is clearly wrong ; but none of the conjectures (excepting Bothe’s) seem altogether to satisfy the requirements of the metre. And I would suggest that eKnemeapeva may be a corruption of ev Tvemao-pevos, or the like. 1138. Kweov. R. V. n. vulgo. Some of the older editions, and Weise, read kiv d>v. 1140. ead\ R. Y. n. Bentley, Brunck, recentiores. ecrnv. Edd. veteres. 1141. e’ni\lsaKd(eiK R. V. Bekker, rc- centiores, except WeiSe. erntyeKa^eiv re- liqui. 1142. tL tl S’ av. P. rrjviKavTa. Bent- ley, Brunck, recentiores. rrjvLKahe. R. Y. P. Edd. veteres. 1144. acjieve. R. Suidas (s. v.), Bekker, recentiores. -afyave (adscripto dcfieve). Y. acfiave. Edd. veteres. 1146. V. R. Y. Bentley, Bekker, recen- tiores (except Weise). Formerly omitted. 1150. 7 rvos. 7 rolos. R. 1152. KaKvhoLhoTra. mi KvhoLhorra. R. 1153. eveyK. eveK*. R. 1154. pvppivas r. R. Y. Bekker, re- centiores (except Weise). The re was formerly omitted. The second syllable in A lax^dhov should be short, and therefore Elmsley would read alrrjaov ovv, and Mei- neke, who in Fragm. Com. Graec. iv. 542 (on the Philargyrus of Dioxippus) proposed Aio-ywaSov, in his text reads ’A pxwdhov. 1159. fjvLKcivd \ Hermann, Bekker, Din- dorf, recentiores. pvUa h' av. R. Y. tjvlk } dv. Edd. antiquiores. Cf. inf. 1179. 1165. tyvo-ei. R. Y. Suidas (s. v. <£7rv), Bekker, Bothe, Bergk, Meineke, and Rich- ter. cj)vei. vulgo. For Tvpaov P. has Tva- rpwov. 1166. olhavovr. Bentley, Porson, Bekker, recentiores. olhalvovr. R. Y. Edd. ve- teres, contra metrum. 1168. KCLTre^at (mi eVe^co scil. too c rro- pari). Meineke (Yind. Aristoph.) proposes myyeio. Bergk suggests ecrB'ioa ne^cov. 1174. 2apdiaviKov. "SaphaviaKov. R. 1175. he 7 tov hep. her] he 7 tov. Y. 1176. Kv£iKrjviKov. Suidas and Hesychius (s. v. fiappa) read Kv£iKr)v6v. Bentley pro- posed (pvo-aKTjviKov , and Markland x e C lKr )~ vlkov, which Brunck and Bekker admit into their text. Brunck also changes avros into avT-q. APPENDIX. 171 1178. Xlvoirrcopevos. “De h&c licentia metrica egere Donaldsonus, New Cratylus, pp. 298, 392, et F. A. Paley ad AEschyli Choeph. v. 1038.” Holden. Meineke (Yind. Aristoph.) proposes Xrjvo7rToopevos. 1179. rjviic av S’. R. Y. Bekker, recen- tiores. rjvlv KaTnjXos through- out. For oip' cos R. has o’lpoi cos. 1216. a(f)r]Kcop ’ irovov noXvv. acjorj- Kapa tvoXvv %x €L novov. Brunck. ’ 1217. avroiv. P. Brunck, recentiores. avrcov. R. Y. Edd. veteres. avrov. II. 1218. Iv aTTOKaBaipo. This verse is, per- haps rightly, rejected by Hamaker and Meineke. 1220. prjbev. prjbeva. R. 1221. ano rrjs oiKLas. R. Y. Bekker, Dindorf, Holden, recentiores. in rrjs ohdas reliqui. 1222. ovbev earov. Brunck puts a full stop after earov, and joins too Xoefoco with the next verse. 1224. BcopaKos. Bdoprjicos. R. “quod recte habet si verba ToiSe BcoprjKos Kvrei ex Archilocho, above iambographo translata esse statuas.” Meineke, Yind. Aristoph. 1225. evrjppevoo ( evdiTTopai ). evrjppevcos. R. Meineke would read avvrjppevco. 1226. iroi-qaei. Tvorjaco. R. Trorjarj. V. 1229. navaai p vftplfav. Elmsley (at Ach. 351) conjectures Travaai ’vvfipl^av, which Richter adopts, 'cfrvftplfav. Meineke. 1233. Ka\ rrjb’. 0£2. ap apcfoolv. Before Brunck the reading was Kal rrjb' ap ; ©12. dpcjoolv. 1237. ^iXicov. R. Dindorf, Weise, 172 APPENDIX. Bergk, Meineke, and Richter. xiXiW. V. vulgo. 1240. ri 8’ eyay apa. P. Brunck, Botlie. rt 8’ apa. Edd. veteres. rt S’ apa. R. V. Kuster, Bergler, Bekker, Dindorf, Weise, Holden, recentiores. But I doubt very much if apa is ever found in Aristophanes, except as a direct interrogative. Two pas- sages are cited in Hermann’s Viger viii. 4, in which it appears to be subordinate to another interrogative : viz., Wasps 234 and 893. But in both places the Ravenna MS. reads ap’ or apa ; and in the latter passage, according to Dindorf, apa is found also in the Venetian and Florentine MSS. ; so that we shall probably be right in reading ap * in Wasps 234, and apay in Wasps 893. Elmsley (at Ach. 127) objects to the read- ing in my text, on the ground that av , yap, de, pev, apa, and the like, rarely commence an anapasst in this metre; only fifty times, he says, in all the eleven plays of Aristophanes (ed. Brunck); and many even of these, he adds, admit of an easy correction. Accordingly he proceeds to correct a great number of them ; and, amongst others, lines 226 and 705 of this Play, substituting prjKer for prjde'nore, in the former passage, and oiderrore y d 7 Torvia for oiderror d de arrow a in the latter. But fifty examples are surely enough to au- thenticate any usage, not absolutely vicious in itself. We lose much, and gain nothing, by fettering in this manner the infinite freedom of the Aristophanic phraseology. 1242. poXvftdov. R. V. P. F. Brunck, recentiores. pdXtfido v. Edd. veteres. 1244. norrdfiav. norra(3os. Dobree. 1248. nairo. R. V. Bentley, Bergler, Brunck, recentiores. naira. Kuster. nai- ras. Edd. antiquiores. Florent Chretien proposed nara. 1249. icrravai. earavat. R. 1250. as p. R. V. Brunck, recentiores. os p\ Edd. antiquiores. 1251. avredana y avrl. vulgo. ye om. R. V. avredana navrl. Enger, Bergk. avredan ’ eyd ’vn. Meineke. 1254. avppalav. avppatav. R. 1255. AOP. vulgo. 2aX7Tt. R. oip a. R. P. Brunck, recentiores. o’ipot d. V. Edd. antiquiores. 1256. aXXd rl ; Bergler gives these two words only to the Helmetmaker, and makes the next line (omitting the note of interro- gation) the answer of Trygseus. Bergk, too, places a note of interrogation after rt ; Bothe gives the whole of this line and the next to the Helmetmaker : Brunck, in his notes, suggests that the line and a half, which in the MSS. and in my text are given to the Helmetmaker, should be transferred to the Spearburnisher : and Dindorf, Weise, Holden, and Bergk transfer them accordingly. This is occasioned by the difficulty arising from their reading padrj and aivodao-erai in the reply of Trygseus. 1257. eV earl, vulgo. eve art. R. eve art (yp. er eari). V. For rolat R. has rots. 1258. paOrjs. R. V. padp all the editions. For rotavraal Kuster and some other of the older editions have ro iavra tat. 1259. aira y’ a7rodaaei. So 1 venture to read for avr dnodaaerai which is found in R. V. and all the editions, arroddaei is a very slight change from a7ro8a)(re[ra]t ; and even in the next two lines we have two examples of the omission of ye. The MSS. read paOrjs and dnoddaerat. One of these words must be wrong ; but the change of paOrjs into pa6p necessitates further alter- ations, whilst the change of diroddaerat into anoddaei makes the whole passage clear and consistent. APPENDIX. 173 1260. prjbapars y err el. R. V. Bekker, recentiores. ye om. Edd. antiquiores. 1261. tovtco y\ ye # om. R. 1262. bumpicrOeiev. Meineke reads Sta- irpiaeLev, but in bis Yind. Aristoph. sug- gests bicnrpLo-delrj. 1263. rrjs bpaxprjs. rpels bpaxpas. R. 1264. v(3pi£6pe6a. R. Y. P. Brunck, recentiores. v/3 pi(opea6a. Edd. antiquiores* 1265. 7r aibi rjbrj. R. Y. Bekker, Din- dorf, Holden, Bergk, Meineke, and Richter. Tvaibia -y’ rjbrj. reliqui. 1266. ovprj(Top.eva y micturi , though Flo- rent Chretien prefers to take it as meaning observaturi. Bergk proposes pivvpitjopeva or dp6pi£6peva , Meineke (Yind. Aristoph.) opxrjdopeva. 1267. boKel. Bergk proposes, and Mei- neke and Richter read, botcelv. 1270. IIAI2.A.' Y. Brunck, Bekker, Weise, and Bothe, naibes. R. Ileus- Aa- paxov, and, below, limy KXearvvpov, vulgo. For oivkoTepoav and orikorepovs Dawes (Misc. Crit. 529, Kidd) would read onXocpo- peav and oTrXofjtopovs. 1271. adcov. R. Y. Bernard Junta, Florent Chretien, Bentley, Kuster, Bergler, Brunck, Bekker, Bergk, Meineke, and Richter. abov. Yat. Aldus, Francini, Porson, Dindorf, Weise, Bothe, and Hol- den. So infra 1278. eldov. Edd. veteres. 1272. elprjvrjs ovcrrjs. R. Y. Brunck, Bekker, Weise, Bothe, Meineke, and Rich- ter. elprjvrjs y ovcrrjs. vulgo. 1274. efiaXov. ej3aXXov. R. And F. has ( rvpp ’ for (TV v p\ 1275. pep vrjpevos. R. Y. vulgo. pepvrj- pevov. Dindorf, Weise, and Holden, danl- bos fjplv. R. Bekker, Dindorf, recentiores. aanlbas rjpiv. Y. Edd. antiquiores. 1276. ’Ei/0dS\ R. Y. vulgo. ev6ab\ Din- dorf, Holden, Bergk, Meineke, and Richter. 1277. KXavaei. Brunck, Dindorf, Weise, Bothe, Holden, Meineke, and Richter. icXavae i. vulgo. 1281. TravacrOeu. R. P. Brunck, recen- tiores. paadadai. Y. pdcraadcu. Edd. antiquiores. 1284. Kar rjcrOiov. R. Y. P. Bentley, Dawes, Bergler, recentiores. KarijcrOiov. Edd. antiquiores. 1285. ravr abe. R. Y. Zanetti, Far- rasus, Bentley, Dawes, Bergler, recentiores. ravra be. P. ravrabe. II. Aldus, and this was the prevailing reading before Bergler. For KeKoprjpevoi Dawes proposed, and Brunck and Weise read, KeKopeapevoi. 1286. OwprjacrovT. 6a>prjcrovT\ R. ne- navpevoi. “ Fuit cum putarem legendum nenacrpevoi, ut esset idem ac KeKoprjpevoi , et quasi echo daret illi responsum dapevoi. Tamen nihil muto, et calidum fortasse nimis hoc inventum.” — Florent Chretien. “ Calidum fortasse nimis hoc inventum ? Immo ingeniosum adeo, ut nihil a te alias vel simile vel secundum excogitatum sit ; at timide adeo gelideque ministratum, ut vix persensisse videaris, quantum vulgatse lectioni przestet.” — Dawes. “ Florentis conjecturam maximo probavit Dawesius opere, quam ego, licet ingeniosam, nec re- cepi, nec vellem recepisse.” — Brunch. The last word in the line ( oipai . R. Y. P. II. Brunck, recentiores), was omitted in the older editions. Florent Chretien proposed to supply ovreos ; Dawes supplied (with the reading irenaapevoi) eiev, or (with the read- ing Tver Tcivpevoi), d> rav, “ ac si dixisset ; Immo irervaa-pevoi cane, non Tveivavpevoi.” 1290. At’. At a. R. 1292. e’irjs. Y. Dawes, Brunck, recen- tiores. els. R. rjdOa. P. Bentley, rjs. Edd. antiquiores. 1293. icXavcripdxov. KXadipdxov. R. 174 APPENDIX. 1294. lov. R. V. vulgo. lav. Kuster, Meineke, and Richter. And very possibly lov may be due to the close of the succeed- ing line, vlov , some of the older editions. 1297. acrei. Y. Dawes, Brunck, recen- tiores. acreis. R. Edd. antiquiores. And see Eur. Her. Fur. 681. The words yap el are transposed in R. 1299. evros. The right accent was re- stored by Brunck. evros. Edd. antiqui- ores. 1301. P. and F. stop here. be. R. Y. Brunck, recentiores. re, with ye written over it, n. ; and ye or re the older editions. roKjjas. R. Y. Bekker, recentiores. ro- ktjcov. Edd. antiquiores. 1307. epftaXXer ovv. ep(3dXXerov. R. Y. II. Suidas (s. v. avbpiKas and s. v. crpa- ^ere). It was read, too, by Aldus and the very early editors ; but subsequently epfiaX- Xere crept in, and maintained its place until ipfiaXXerov was restored from n. by Brunck ; and as the dual has since been confirmed by R. and Y., it has from that time been the generally accepted reading. But its use is so extremely awkward (for Trygasus can hardly be speaking to the two boys, one of whom seems to have left the stage at 1294 supra), that Bergk and Meineke read ep|3dXXer , a (the latter, however, in his notes preferring epfiaX Xere) ; whilst Dobree proposes epftaXXere 2paxovres, and Holden epfidXXer ovv. I have adopted the latter suggestion : the reading proposed being the most simple and harmless in itself, as well as the most likely to have given rise to the form epfidXXerov. 1308. o-paxer. R. Y. II. Suidas (sub voc.), Brunck, recentiores. apr)x*T. Edd. antiquiores. ralv. Suidas (s. v. crpax^r and the best MSS. s. v. dvbpiKas.), vulgo. rolv. R. V. Richter, ovbev. V. Suidas (loc. cit.), Florent Chretien, Brunck, re- centiores. ovbe. R. Edd. antiquiores. 1310. ear. Y. # Brunck, recentiores. earriv. R. Edd. antiquiores. For pacrav- rai Y. has pacraavrai . 1312. neivavres. mvavres. R. epfUiaX- Xeade. Here, as supr. 1307, the word in Y. is first spelt with one X, the second X being added above. 1317. Kanixopeveiv. Y. Dindorf, Hol- den, Meineke, and Richter. KaniKeXeveiv. R. reliqui. 1318. vwi. Kuster, recentiores. vvv. R. Edd. antiquiores. vvvl om. Y. 1320. Kairev^apevovs rolai Beolaiv. Din- dorf, Bekker, recentiores. Kaneir ev^ape- vovs (or Kane it enevi-apevovs') rolcri 6eols. Edd. antiquiores. Kanevi-apevovs rolcri Beols. R. Kanevfjapevovs rolcri Oeolcri (yp. Kaneir ev£apevovs'). Y. 1321. r/ EXXrjcriv . Y. • Brunck, recentiores. "EXXrjcri. R. Edd. antiquiores. 1328. Xrj£al r. R. V. Bekker, recenti- ores (except Weise and Bothe). Xrjgai 8\ reliqui. 1329. I have redistributed these closing lines on the following principle: — I con- ceive that the Chorus is divided into two parties, one carrying out Trygeeus, the other Harvesthome ; and that each division, as it moves on, sings separately such verses as relate to its own special charge, while both combine in the Hymeneal Chorus. Almost every editor has distributed these lines according to his own fancy ; but not (so far as I can perceive) upon any prin- ciple at all, and I do not think it necessary to set down here their various systems. R. and Y. appear to close the speech of the Chorus with the word cribrjpov ; to give the next three lines to Tryga;us ; then ' Yprjv , ‘Y pe'vai a> ( f Yprjv a), ‘Y pevai a>. V.) APPENDIX. 175 to the Semichorus (dXXo.) ; and then to y. 1343 (before oUrja-ere ) to the other Semichorus. Then the whole Chorus takes up the song down to the last 'YpivaC ; and Trygaeus concludes with the final triplet. 1335. 'Yfxrjv 'YjneVai’ S). Bentley would write this line throughout c Ypr)v 'Ypevai 1 to). Dawes gives it 'T p)]v 'Ypevad 'Yprjv, *T p\\v f Y pevcue. 1337. Dawes omits the four lines ri Spaaopev avTijV ; tL 8pacrop€i> avrr)v ; rpv- yrja’opev avTrjv. rpvyrjaopeu avrrjv. And so, according to the Scholiast, did several copies in his time. For rpvyrjo-opev R. has Tpvyf](ra>p.ev. 1341. TTporeraypevoi. Bentley, Dawes, Dindorf, recentiores. npoo-reTaypevoi. R. Y. Edd. antiquiores. In the editions be- fore Brunck the words ol \opevral avaXa- fiovTes occur in the text ; and in the margin of n. the additional words dvrt fcvyovs olvovo-Lv ( aipovaiv ) avrov. Nothing of the kind is found in R. or Y. Bentley had long ago seen that these sentences were mere interpolations, and they are now re- legated to the Scholia. 1344. Between this and the following line (before ohcrjarere) II. has a lacuna, affording room for six or seven verses. 1345. 7rpd.yp.aT 1 . rr pay para. R. 1350. cf)rjo-€Ls y. R. Y. Bentley, Bek- ker, recentiores. rfrrjo-eis yovv. Edd. anti- quiores. 1354, 5. These lines were first intro- duced from R. and Y., and are found in all recent editions. Y. prefixes rpvy. npos tovs dearas. 1355. K.OLV. Krjv. Y. 176 APPENDIX. The following spirited versions of favourite and . isolated scenes of this Play are added, not for the purpose of provoking a comparison, which would, in every case, he to my own disadvantage ; but because it is thought that they cannot fail to he both useful and entertaining to the reader. The first, third, and sixth specimens are taken from the ‘ Theatre d’Aristophane : scenes traduites en vers Franpais par Eugene Fallex, Professeur de seconde au Lycee Napoleon. Deuxieme edition. Durand, Paris, 1863 ; the second from Mr. Mitchell’s note to Wasps, 280 ; the fourth from the Appendix to ‘ The Birds of Aristophanes, translated by the Bev. Henry Francis Cary, M.A. London, 1824 ;’ and the fifth from ‘ The Agamemnon of iEschylus, and the Bacchanals of Euripides, with passages from the other Poets of Greece : translated by Henry Hart Milman, D.D., Dean of St. Paul’s. Murray, London, 1865.’ SCENE I. Parlez a Mercure, portier de l’Olympe. arap eyyvs elvcu ; vv. 177-237. Trygve (sur son escarbof). Ah ! j’approche du ciel, ce me semble, a cette heure. Dejk de Jupiter j’aperfois la demeure. Ou done est le portier ? Ouvrez, quelqu’un, venez ! Mercure. Quelle odeur de mortel me monte jusqu’au nez? Ejfraye ct la vue de la monture de Trygee. Hercule ! dieu puissant ! que vois-je ? Quelle bete ! Trygee. Tu vois un escarbot-cheval. Mercure. L’ignoble tete ! Impudent, effront^, miserable goujat, Sceldrat, scdlerat, cent fois plus scdlerat Que le plus scel&at des scelerats des hommes ! Viens ici, sc